Difference between revisions of "White Album 2/Script/2003"
Jump to navigation
Jump to search
m (→Text) |
(→Text) |
||
(3 intermediate revisions by 2 users not shown) | |||
Line 16: | Line 16: | ||
== Text == |
== Text == |
||
+ | |||
{{WA2ScriptTable}} |
{{WA2ScriptTable}} |
||
Line 21: | Line 22: | ||
|1|小春|Koharu |
|1|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そっか...彼から電話かかってきたんだ。<br>良かったね美穂子」 |
|「そっか...彼から電話かかってきたんだ。<br>良かったね美穂子」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"I see... So he ended up giving you a call. Isn’t that great, Mihoko?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 27: | Line 28: | ||
|2|小春|Koharu |
|2|小春|Koharu |
||
|「え...あ、うん、そうなんだ。<br>それは...うん、うん...そうかもしれないけど」 |
|「え...あ、うん、そうなんだ。<br>それは...うん、うん...そうかもしれないけど」 |
||
− | |"Eh... ah, um, I see. |
+ | |"Eh... ah, um, I see. That's… um, uh… I suppose that might be the case." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 33: | Line 34: | ||
|3|小春|Koharu |
|3|小春|Koharu |
||
|「でもさ、わたし思うんだけど。<br>これで良かったんじゃないかなぁ?<br>あいつ、何だか言ってること変だったし」 |
|「でもさ、わたし思うんだけど。<br>これで良かったんじゃないかなぁ?<br>あいつ、何だか言ってること変だったし」 |
||
− | | |
+ | |“But listen, I’ve been thinking… Isn't this for the best? Like, the stuff he said came across as a bit weird, so..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 45: | Line 46: | ||
|5|小春|Koharu |
|5|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そ、そりゃ...<br>確かにわたしは会ったことないけど...<br>でも、美穂子の話聞いてるとさぁ」 |
|「そ、そりゃ...<br>確かにわたしは会ったことないけど...<br>でも、美穂子の話聞いてるとさぁ」 |
||
− | |"Th-That's... No, |
+ | |"Th-That's... No, I’d never actually met him before... but with all you’ve told me about him, Mihoko..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 57: | Line 58: | ||
|7|小春|Koharu |
|7|小春|Koharu |
||
|「あ~、ごめん、ごめんなさい。<br>よく知りもしないで彼のこと悪く言ったりして。<br>うん、そうだね、話してみないとわからないよね」 |
|「あ~、ごめん、ごめんなさい。<br>よく知りもしないで彼のこと悪く言ったりして。<br>うん、そうだね、話してみないとわからないよね」 |
||
− | |"Ah... Sorry, I'm sorry. |
+ | |"Ah... Sorry, I'm sorry. I shouldn’t have badmouthed him even though I don't know anything about him. Yeah, that's right, I won't understand unless I actually talk to him." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 69: | Line 70: | ||
|9|小春|Koharu |
|9|小春|Koharu |
||
|「け、けどさぁ...<br>彼、もうバイト辞めたんだよね?<br>会って話すって、どうやって?」 |
|「け、けどさぁ...<br>彼、もうバイト辞めたんだよね?<br>会って話すって、どうやって?」 |
||
− | |"B-But... |
+ | |"B-But... hasn't he already quit that job? How exactly do you plan to meet him and talk things through?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 75: | Line 76: | ||
|10|小春|Koharu |
|10|小春|Koharu |
||
|「大学のほう、乗り込む?<br>美穂子にそれができる?」 |
|「大学のほう、乗り込む?<br>美穂子にそれができる?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"You want to just walk into his university? Are you really up to the task, Mihoko?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 81: | Line 82: | ||
|11|小春|Koharu |
|11|小春|Koharu |
||
|「...でしょ?<br>だからさぁ、もう諦めたほうが...」 |
|「...でしょ?<br>だからさぁ、もう諦めたほうが...」 |
||
− | |"...Right? |
+ | |"...Right? That's why I think it's better to just give up on him already..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 87: | Line 88: | ||
|12|小春|Koharu |
|12|小春|Koharu |
||
|「.........っ」 |
|「.........っ」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Eh, haah." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 93: | Line 94: | ||
|13|小春|Koharu |
|13|小春|Koharu |
||
|「わかった、わかったから。<br>だからもう、泣かないの」 |
|「わかった、わかったから。<br>だからもう、泣かないの」 |
||
− | |"I get it. I get it, okay? So don't cry |
+ | |"I get it. I get it, okay? So don't cry anymore, please." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 99: | Line 100: | ||
|14|小春|Koharu |
|14|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そうだね、もう一度会って話さないとね。<br>自分の気持ちに決着つけないとね」 |
|「そうだね、もう一度会って話さないとね。<br>自分の気持ちに決着つけないとね」 |
||
− | |"That's right, you have to talk to him face to face one more time. You have to get some closure." |
+ | |"That's right, you have to talk to him face to face one more time. You have to get some closure for your own feelings." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 105: | Line 106: | ||
|15|小春|Koharu |
|15|小春|Koharu |
||
|「頑張れ、美穂子。<br>わたしもできる限り応援するからさ」 |
|「頑張れ、美穂子。<br>わたしもできる限り応援するからさ」 |
||
− | |"Hang in there, Mihoko. I'll do |
+ | |"Hang in there, Mihoko. I'll do everything I can to help you out." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 111: | Line 112: | ||
|16|小春|Koharu |
|16|小春|Koharu |
||
|「うん、うん...<br>じゃ、そろそろ学校出ておいでよ。<br>みんな寂しがってるよ」 |
|「うん、うん...<br>じゃ、そろそろ学校出ておいでよ。<br>みんな寂しがってるよ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Yeah, yeah... Well, I think you should come back to school soon. Everyone really misses you." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 141: | Line 142: | ||
|21|小春|Koharu |
|21|小春|Koharu |
||
|「あ~...おはよ、早百合、亜子。<br>今日もギリギリだね」 |
|「あ~...おはよ、早百合、亜子。<br>今日もギリギリだね」 |
||
− | |"Ah... Good morning, Sayuri, Ako. |
+ | |"Ah... Good morning, Sayuri, Ako. I see the two of you barely made it in time again today." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 147: | Line 148: | ||
|22|早百合|Sayuri |
|22|早百合|Sayuri |
||
|「なに、まだフォローしてんの?<br>別にどこも悪くないんでしょ?<br>推薦がほとんど決まったからサボってるだけで」 |
|「なに、まだフォローしてんの?<br>別にどこも悪くないんでしょ?<br>推薦がほとんど決まったからサボってるだけで」 |
||
− | |"What, are you still trying to cover for her? |
+ | |"What, are you still trying to cover for her? It’s not like there’s anything wrong now, is there? She's almost guaranteed to get a recommendation anyway, so she can afford to skip classes." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 153: | Line 154: | ||
|23|小春|Koharu |
|23|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そんなんじゃないんだよ。<br>ちょっと色々あってさ」 |
|「そんなんじゃないんだよ。<br>ちょっと色々あってさ」 |
||
− | |"It's not |
+ | |"It's not just that. She’s had a lot going on lately." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 159: | Line 160: | ||
|24|亜子|Ako |
|24|亜子|Ako |
||
|「あのコ、ちょっと勝手なところあるよね。<br>小春が面倒見すぎるから頼り切ってる感じ」 |
|「あのコ、ちょっと勝手なところあるよね。<br>小春が面倒見すぎるから頼り切ってる感じ」 |
||
− | |"She's being a bit too selfish, isn't she? |
+ | |"She's being a bit too selfish, isn't she? It feels like she's completely dependent on you because you always care for others too much, Koharu." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 177: | Line 178: | ||
|27|小春|Koharu |
|27|小春|Koharu |
||
|「当たり前じゃない。<br>今さら何言ってるの?」 |
|「当たり前じゃない。<br>今さら何言ってるの?」 |
||
− | |"Of course we are. |
+ | |"Of course we are. Why are you even bringing that up at this point?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 183: | Line 184: | ||
|28|亜子|Ako |
|28|亜子|Ako |
||
|「あのコさぁ、修学旅行のときもちょっと揉めたじゃん。<br>で、旅館で雰囲気悪くなっちゃって」 |
|「あのコさぁ、修学旅行のときもちょっと揉めたじゃん。<br>で、旅館で雰囲気悪くなっちゃって」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Wasn’t she arguing with people a bit too much during our school trip? It kind of ruined the mood at the inn." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 189: | Line 190: | ||
|29|早百合|Sayuri |
|29|早百合|Sayuri |
||
|「思い込み激しいところあるんだよねぇ。<br>一人で勝手に落ち込んで、周りまで暗くするみたいな」 |
|「思い込み激しいところあるんだよねぇ。<br>一人で勝手に落ち込んで、周りまで暗くするみたいな」 |
||
+ | |"She can get really extreme with projecting sometimes as well, you know. It’s like her surroundings have to turn gloomy too the moment she feels down herself.” |
||
− | |"She's too intense sometimes. She feels that if she's feeling depressed, everyone around her should feel the same." |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 195: | Line 196: | ||
|30|小春|Koharu |
|30|小春|Koharu |
||
|「揉めるってのは本音で話せてる証拠。<br>あんたたちだって、<br>好きだからキツいこと言うんでしょ?」 |
|「揉めるってのは本音で話せてる証拠。<br>あんたたちだって、<br>好きだからキツいこと言うんでしょ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"She only tends to argue because she's being honest to us about her feelings. Aren't you two just being harsh on her because you guys care deeply about her too?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 201: | Line 202: | ||
|31|亜子|Ako |
|31|亜子|Ako |
||
|「なのかなぁ...」 |
|「なのかなぁ...」 |
||
− | |"I wonder..." |
+ | |"I wonder about that..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 207: | Line 208: | ||
|32|早百合|Sayuri |
|32|早百合|Sayuri |
||
|「ま、小春がそう言うなら」 |
|「ま、小春がそう言うなら」 |
||
− | |"Well, if |
+ | |"Well, if you say so, Koharu." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 213: | Line 214: | ||
|33|小春|Koharu |
|33|小春|Koharu |
||
|「それよりもこっちの資金難の方を心配して。<br>そろそろバイト始めないとヤバいかも」 |
|「それよりもこっちの資金難の方を心配して。<br>そろそろバイト始めないとヤバいかも」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Leaving her aside, I wish you’d worry about my lack of funds more. I probably won't be able to make it unless I start working part-time soon." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 219: | Line 220: | ||
|34|亜子|Ako |
|34|亜子|Ako |
||
|「貸すよ? 足りなかったら。<br>別に返すのはいつでもいいし...」 |
|「貸すよ? 足りなかったら。<br>別に返すのはいつでもいいし...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"I can lend you some money if you don’t have enough. You won't have to rush to repay me either..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 225: | Line 226: | ||
|35|小春|Koharu |
|35|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そういうブルジョアなこと言わないで。<br>さ、ホームルーム始まるよ。教室戻ろ?」 |
|「そういうブルジョアなこと言わないで。<br>さ、ホームルーム始まるよ。教室戻ろ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Quit it with the bourgeois talk. Come on, homeroom is starting. Let’s head back to the classroom.” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 231: | Line 232: | ||
|36|早百合|Sayuri |
|36|早百合|Sayuri |
||
|「は~い、委員長殿」 |
|「は~い、委員長殿」 |
||
− | |"Very weeell, |
+ | |"Very weeell, Miss Class-Rep!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 237: | Line 238: | ||
|37|小春|Koharu |
|37|小春|Koharu |
||
|「前期のね」 |
|「前期のね」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"That was only for the first half of the year..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 243: | Line 244: | ||
|38|孝宏|Takahiro |
|38|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「よ~、おっはよ~杉浦!<br>急がないと遅刻だぞ~」 |
|「よ~、おっはよ~杉浦!<br>急がないと遅刻だぞ~」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Yo~! Good morning, Sugiura! You'll be late if you don't hurry!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 255: | Line 256: | ||
|40|亜子|Ako |
|40|亜子|Ako |
||
|「後期がアレじゃねぇ...」 |
|「後期がアレじゃねぇ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"And that’s our class rep for the latter half of the year, huh..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 279: | Line 280: | ||
|44|千晶|Chiaki |
|44|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ん~...ふあぁぁぁぁ~。<br>そういえば、今、何時ぃ?」 |
|「ん~...ふあぁぁぁぁ~。<br>そういえば、今、何時ぃ?」 |
||
− | |"Nnng... |
+ | |"Nnng... Haaaaah. Speaking of which, what time is it?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 285: | Line 286: | ||
|45|| |
|45|| |
||
|始業前に、『もしや』と思い顔を出した荻島研究室には、<br>その『もしや』の素が、またしても寝袋に包まれていた。 |
|始業前に、『もしや』と思い顔を出した荻島研究室には、<br>その『もしや』の素が、またしても寝袋に包まれていた。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Feeling suspicious, I decided to pop into the Ogishima Laboratory before classes started,<br><br>and found the source of my suspicions wrapped up in a sleeping bag again. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 291: | Line 292: | ||
|46|春希|Haruki |
|46|春希|Haruki |
||
|「8時40分」 |
|「8時40分」 |
||
− | |"8:40 |
+ | |"8:40." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 297: | Line 298: | ||
|47|| |
|47|| |
||
|それでもまだ、時間を聞かれる辺りは、<br>曜日を聞かれた先週に比べたら進歩... |
|それでもまだ、時間を聞かれる辺りは、<br>曜日を聞かれた先週に比べたら進歩... |
||
− | |Still, I'll consider it an improvement that she asked for the time rather than the day after waking up... |
+ | |Still, I'll consider it an improvement that she asked for the time rather than the day after waking up, unlike last week... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 303: | Line 304: | ||
|48|千晶|Chiaki |
|48|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ちょっとぉ...まだ一コマ目も始まってないじゃん。<br>もう少しゆっくり寝かせといてよぉ。<br>まだ昨夜の酒、抜けてないのに~」 |
|「ちょっとぉ...まだ一コマ目も始まってないじゃん。<br>もう少しゆっくり寝かせといてよぉ。<br>まだ昨夜の酒、抜けてないのに~」 |
||
− | |"Oh, come on... |
+ | |"Oh, come on... the morning classes haven't even started yet, right? Just let me lie down for a bit longer. I’m still hungover from all the drinking I did last night..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 309: | Line 310: | ||
|49|| |
|49|| |
||
|なんて、そんな低いレベルで満足してたら、<br>とてもじゃないが可哀想過ぎる。 |
|なんて、そんな低いレベルで満足してたら、<br>とてもじゃないが可哀想過ぎる。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Scratch that—it would be all too pathetic if I were to be satisfied with such a tiny level of improvement. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 315: | Line 316: | ||
|50|春希|Haruki |
|50|春希|Haruki |
||
|「突っ込みどころが多すぎて<br>まともに反論する気も起きないが敢えて一つ...<br>レポートも書かない奴が学校に泊まり込むな」 |
|「突っ込みどころが多すぎて<br>まともに反論する気も起きないが敢えて一つ...<br>レポートも書かない奴が学校に泊まり込むな」 |
||
− | |"There are |
+ | |"There are so many faults here that I don’t know where to start, but I'll tell you one thing… If you're not even going to write your paper, then stop staying on campus overnight." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 321: | Line 322: | ||
|51|| |
|51|| |
||
|今後の俺が。 |
|今後の俺が。 |
||
− | |Too |
+ | |Too pathetic for my future self, anyway. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 339: | Line 340: | ||
|54|春希|Haruki |
|54|春希|Haruki |
||
|「早く起きろ。<br>先輩たちが来る前に片づけて出てけよ」 |
|「早く起きろ。<br>先輩たちが来る前に片づけて出てけよ」 |
||
− | |"Hurry |
+ | |"Hurry and get up already. Clean everything up and get out before the upperclassmen get here." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 345: | Line 346: | ||
|55|千晶|Chiaki |
|55|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「女の寝姿を目の当たりにしてんだからさぁ、<br>もう少し照れが入ってもいいんじゃないぃ?」 |
|「女の寝姿を目の当たりにしてんだからさぁ、<br>もう少し照れが入ってもいいんじゃないぃ?」 |
||
− | |"You're getting a great look at a girl |
+ | |"You're getting a great look at a girl sleeping, so a little hint of bashfulness from you wouldn't hurt, would it?" |
+ | |}} |
||
− | |"Sleeping face" is a Japanese obsession that doesn't really exist at all in any other culture that I'm aware of}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|56|春希|Haruki |
|56|春希|Haruki |
||
|「俺にそういう態度を取って欲しいなら、<br>もう少し色気のある仕草とか表情とか喋り方とか、<br>あるんじゃないのか?」 |
|「俺にそういう態度を取って欲しいなら、<br>もう少し色気のある仕草とか表情とか喋り方とか、<br>あるんじゃないのか?」 |
||
− | |"If you really want me to |
+ | |"If you really want me to act like that toward you, shouldn’t you at least try to put some more appeal into your expressions, gestures, and speech?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 357: | Line 358: | ||
|57|千晶|Chiaki |
|57|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「なに? 春希ってばそういう<br>思いっきり女の子っぽい女の子が趣味な訳?」 |
|「なに? 春希ってばそういう<br>思いっきり女の子っぽい女の子が趣味な訳?」 |
||
− | |"What? Are you saying you're into |
+ | |"What? Are you saying you're into girls that are girly through and through, Haruki?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 363: | Line 364: | ||
|58|春希|Haruki |
|58|春希|Haruki |
||
|「.........そんな話はどうでもいいだろ」 |
|「.........そんな話はどうでもいいだろ」 |
||
− | |"...That |
+ | |"...That has nothing to do with this." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 369: | Line 370: | ||
|59|千晶|Chiaki |
|59|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「あ~、自分から振っておいて~逃げてる。<br> |
|「あ~、自分から振っておいて~逃げてる。<br> |
||
+ | |"Ah, you’re trying to get away from the topic you yourself started! |
||
− | |"Aah, you started the topic so don't try to run!<br> |
||
+ | |59 and 60 appear together}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|60|千晶|Chiaki |
|60|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|...って一つ突っ込むと十個言い返されるから<br>やめとくね」 |
|...って一つ突っ込むと十個言い返されるから<br>やめとくね」 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Though I have a feeling that I’ll<br>get retorted tenfold if I were to continue, so I’ll stop there." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 381: | Line 382: | ||
|61|春希|Haruki |
|61|春希|Haruki |
||
|「自分だけ溜飲を下げておきながら、<br>俺の反撃を封じるな。汚いぞ」 |
|「自分だけ溜飲を下げておきながら、<br>俺の反撃を封じるな。汚いぞ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Don’t block my counterattack by dropping the subject while still getting gratification for yourself. That's foul play." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 387: | Line 388: | ||
|62|千晶|Chiaki |
|62|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「で、春希はどうしてわざわざ朝早くから、<br>そんな色気のない女に会いに来たわけ?」 |
|「で、春希はどうしてわざわざ朝早くから、<br>そんな色気のない女に会いに来たわけ?」 |
||
− | |"Heheh, |
+ | |"Heheh, well, what brings you to see an unappealing woman like me so early in the morning, Haruki?” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 393: | Line 394: | ||
|63|春希|Haruki |
|63|春希|Haruki |
||
|「朝でないと大学いないじゃないかお前...」 |
|「朝でないと大学いないじゃないかお前...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"The fact that you're only ever on campus in the morning..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 399: | Line 400: | ||
|64|| |
|64|| |
||
|和泉に会いに来たと決めつけられたのは癪だが、<br>今回ばかりは事実なので言い訳もできない。 |
|和泉に会いに来たと決めつけられたのは癪だが、<br>今回ばかりは事実なので言い訳もできない。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |It annoys me to give Izumi the impression that I’ve come just to see her, but given that it’s the truth this one time,<br>I’m incapable of coming up with an excuse. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 405: | Line 406: | ||
|65|千晶|Chiaki |
|65|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「...とうとう、あたしに本気になった?<br>さっきから色気がない色気がないって言ってたのは、<br>本当の気持ちを隠すための照れ隠し?」 |
|「...とうとう、あたしに本気になった?<br>さっきから色気がない色気がないって言ってたのは、<br>本当の気持ちを隠すための照れ隠し?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"...Hmm? Have you finally gotten serious about me? Was all that stuff about putting more appeal into my actions earlier just an attempt to hide your true feelings?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 423: | Line 424: | ||
|68|春希|Haruki |
|68|春希|Haruki |
||
|「未提出のレポートの締め切り、<br>教授に頼み込んで冬休み前まで延ばしてもらったから。<br>何が何でも完成させてもらうぞ」 |
|「未提出のレポートの締め切り、<br>教授に頼み込んで冬休み前まで延ばしてもらったから。<br>何が何でも完成させてもらうぞ」 |
||
− | |"I asked the professor to extend the deadline on that |
+ | |"I asked the professor to extend the deadline on that paper you forgot to submit before the winter break.<br>You have to complete it no matter what this time." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 435: | Line 436: | ||
|70|| |
|70|| |
||
|考えてること全部顔に出るな、こいつ。<br>何というわかりやすい奴。 |
|考えてること全部顔に出るな、こいつ。<br>何というわかりやすい奴。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |She really shouldn’t be putting all her thoughts on her face. She's so easy to read. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 441: | Line 442: | ||
|71|春希|Haruki |
|71|春希|Haruki |
||
|「どうやら和泉の教育係らしいからな、俺は。<br>任命されたからには全力で当たる所存だ。<br>今後ともよろしく」 |
|「どうやら和泉の教育係らしいからな、俺は。<br>任命されたからには全力で当たる所存だ。<br>今後ともよろしく」 |
||
+ | |"It seems that I’m now in charge of tutoring you, Izumi.<br><br>And I have every intention of carrying out my newly appointed role to the letter, so I hope you’ll accommodate me." |
||
− | |"Seems like I'll be your tutor from here on out, Izumi. I've been appointed to teach you by any means necessary. Let's get some work done." |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 447: | Line 448: | ||
|72|千晶|Chiaki |
|72|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「...あれ本気だったの教授?」 |
|「...あれ本気だったの教授?」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Was the professor actually serious about that?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 453: | Line 454: | ||
|73|春希|Haruki |
|73|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...らしい」 |
|「...らしい」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...So it would seem." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 459: | Line 460: | ||
|74|| |
|74|| |
||
|と言うか、嘘から出た誠だったみたいで。 |
|と言うか、嘘から出た誠だったみたいで。 |
||
+ | |Perhaps it's better to say that a lot of what initially came out as merely a joke from him ended up coming true after all. |
||
− | |Or more like, it was a case of true words spoken in jest. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 471: | Line 472: | ||
|76|| |
|76|| |
||
|そんなところにひょっこり顔を出し、<br>彼女を心配するそぶりを見せてしまった俺は、<br>教授にとっては地獄で棒に当たったようなものだったとか。 |
|そんなところにひょっこり顔を出し、<br>彼女を心配するそぶりを見せてしまった俺は、<br>教授にとっては地獄で棒に当たったようなものだったとか。 |
||
− | |When I happened to drop by and express my worry for her, the professor must have thought of me as her last |
+ | |When I happened to drop by and express my worry for her, the professor must have thought of me as her last hope. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 477: | Line 478: | ||
|77|千晶|Chiaki |
|77|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ちょっとぉ春希...<br>なんでそんな勝手な約束取りつけて来るのよ?」 |
|「ちょっとぉ春希...<br>なんでそんな勝手な約束取りつけて来るのよ?」 |
||
− | |"Wait a |
+ | |"Wait a minute, Haaaruki... Why did you go and make such a promise without asking me?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 483: | Line 484: | ||
|78|| |
|78|| |
||
|そして和泉は予想通り、<br>自分に背負わされた理不尽な義務に怒る。 |
|そして和泉は予想通り、<br>自分に背負わされた理不尽な義務に怒る。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |And, as expected, Izumi is venting her anger at me in response to the unreasonable task she will have to carry out. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 489: | Line 490: | ||
|79|千晶|Chiaki |
|79|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「レポートとか課題の未提出なんて、<br>気づかれなければどうってことないじゃん」 |
|「レポートとか課題の未提出なんて、<br>気づかれなければどうってことないじゃん」 |
||
− | |"It's totally possible to |
+ | |"It's totally possible to get away with not submitting papers and assignments without getting noticed!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 501: | Line 502: | ||
|81|| |
|81|| |
||
|...あまりにも理不尽な言い草とともに。 |
|...あまりにも理不尽な言い草とともに。 |
||
− | |...And |
+ | |...And through her excessively unreasonable comments, as well. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 507: | Line 508: | ||
|82|春希|Haruki |
|82|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そもそも絶対気づかれてるから。<br>ちゃんとチェックされてるから」 |
|「そもそも絶対気づかれてるから。<br>ちゃんとチェックされてるから」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Well, you should know that they’ll definitely notice. They check every student's paper carefully." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 519: | Line 520: | ||
|84|春希|Haruki |
|84|春希|Haruki |
||
|「まぁ、少しくらいなら。<br>教授にも頼まれたし...」 |
|「まぁ、少しくらいなら。<br>教授にも頼まれたし...」 |
||
− | |"Well, maybe a little. |
+ | |"Well, maybe a little. Since the professor asked me to..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 525: | Line 526: | ||
|85|千晶|Chiaki |
|85|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「よし、じゃあ担当分け。<br>テーマ選定と資料集めとレポート作成が春希で、<br>その他全部があたしってことで...」 |
|「よし、じゃあ担当分け。<br>テーマ選定と資料集めとレポート作成が春希で、<br>その他全部があたしってことで...」 |
||
− | |"Great, let's split the workload then! Haruki will be in charge of choosing the topic, gathering information and writing the |
+ | |"Great, let's split the workload then! Haruki, you will be in charge of choosing the topic, gathering information and writing the paper, and I'll deal with everything else..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 531: | Line 532: | ||
|86|春希|Haruki |
|86|春希|Haruki |
||
|「それ全工程だから!<br>何一つ自分でやるつもりないのかよお前は!?」 |
|「それ全工程だから!<br>何一つ自分でやるつもりないのかよお前は!?」 |
||
− | |"That's everything already! |
+ | |"That's everything already! Do you seriously plan on not doing anything!?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 537: | Line 538: | ||
|87|千晶|Chiaki |
|87|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「見守ってあげる。側にいてあげる。<br>あ、午前中とか深夜とか、空いてる時間だけだけど」 |
|「見守ってあげる。側にいてあげる。<br>あ、午前中とか深夜とか、空いてる時間だけだけど」 |
||
− | |"I'll watch you work |
+ | |"I'll watch you work. I’ll stay by your side. Ah, only during the morning or at night when I'm free though." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 543: | Line 544: | ||
|88|春希|Haruki |
|88|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そっちが俺の立ち位置だろ...」 |
|「そっちが俺の立ち位置だろ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"That’s what I’m supposed to say, isn’t it...?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 555: | Line 556: | ||
|90|| |
|90|| |
||
|しかも、それだけのことにすら時間制限って...<br>こいつは一体、一日を何時間で生きてるんだ? |
|しかも、それだけのことにすら時間制限って...<br>こいつは一体、一日を何時間で生きてるんだ? |
||
− | | |
+ | |Even then, from the available times she’s given me...<br>How many hours a day is she even awake? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 585: | Line 586: | ||
|95|千晶|Chiaki |
|95|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「そりゃまぁ、遊んだり?<br>趣味に時間費やしたり?<br>大声出して騒いでたり?」 |
|「そりゃまぁ、遊んだり?<br>趣味に時間費やしたり?<br>大声出して騒いでたり?」 |
||
− | |"Obviously, I'm |
+ | |"Obviously, I'm out having fun, right? Spending time on things that interest me, maybe? Or perhaps I’m out making a noisy ruckus?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 591: | Line 592: | ||
|96|春希|Haruki |
|96|春希|Haruki |
||
|「一つ一つの行動が全然脈絡ないじゃないか。<br>あと、こっちの質問に対して疑問形で答えてるぞ。<br>そういう日本語の使い方をするな、国文のくせに」 |
|「一つ一つの行動が全然脈絡ないじゃないか。<br>あと、こっちの質問に対して疑問形で答えてるぞ。<br>そういう日本語の使い方をするな、国文のくせに」 |
||
− | |"There's no context behind any of those things. And you just answered my question with more questions. |
+ | |"There's no context behind any of those things. And you just answered my question with more questions. That's not how you're supposed to talk! To think you call yourself a Japanese literature student..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 603: | Line 604: | ||
|98|春希|Haruki |
|98|春希|Haruki |
||
|「もういい。何とでも言え。<br>とにかく和泉のレポート提出期限は今月中。<br>クリスマスも正月も返上したくなかったら何とかしろ」 |
|「もういい。何とでも言え。<br>とにかく和泉のレポート提出期限は今月中。<br>クリスマスも正月も返上したくなかったら何とかしろ」 |
||
− | |"Fine, whatever you say. The deadline for your |
+ | |"Fine, whatever you say. The deadline for your paper is this month, so if you don't want to ruin your Christmas and New Year vacation, get to work." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 609: | Line 610: | ||
|99|千晶|Chiaki |
|99|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「...逃げたね?」 |
|「...逃げたね?」 |
||
− | |"Hehe... ran away from that one, |
+ | |"Hehe... ran away from that one, didn’t you?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 627: | Line 628: | ||
|102|| |
|102|| |
||
|俺に論争する気すら起こさせないとは、<br>なんというどうしようもない屁理屈だ... |
|俺に論争する気すら起こさせないとは、<br>なんというどうしようもない屁理屈だ... |
||
+ | |Her impeccable talent for splitting hairs makes even someone like me not want to argue with her... |
||
− | |I won't even bother debating with her because I know she'll just turn it into a hair-splitting contest... |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 633: | Line 634: | ||
|103|春希|Haruki |
|103|春希|Haruki |
||
|「というわけで、これから毎週水曜は、<br>ゼミの後、夕方から空けとけよ?」 |
|「というわけで、これから毎週水曜は、<br>ゼミの後、夕方から空けとけよ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"In any case, I expect you to free your schedule up for Wednesday evenings after the seminar. Got it?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 639: | Line 640: | ||
|104|千晶|Chiaki |
|104|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「...それはつまり、あたしにゼミに来いと?」 |
|「...それはつまり、あたしにゼミに来いと?」 |
||
− | |"...Are you telling me that I have to come to |
+ | |"...Are you telling me that I have to come to the seminar?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 645: | Line 646: | ||
|105|春希|Haruki |
|105|春希|Haruki |
||
|「所属してんだから来て当然だろ?」 |
|「所属してんだから来て当然だろ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Given that I’m in charge of you now, isn't that obvious?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 651: | Line 652: | ||
|106|千晶|Chiaki |
|106|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「し、しかも夜の研究室で春希と二人きり?<br>...それはマズいんじゃない?」 |
|「し、しかも夜の研究室で春希と二人きり?<br>...それはマズいんじゃない?」 |
||
− | |"A-And I have to stay in the lab, all alone with |
+ | |"A-And I have to stay in the lab, all alone with you at night, Haruki? ...Isn't that dangerous?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 657: | Line 658: | ||
|107|春希|Haruki |
|107|春希|Haruki |
||
|「大丈夫、夜なら先輩たちもいる」 |
|「大丈夫、夜なら先輩たちもいる」 |
||
− | |"Don't you worry. The |
+ | |"Don't you worry. The upperclassmen are here at night as well." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 663: | Line 664: | ||
|108|千晶|Chiaki |
|108|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「え~、あたし人がたくさんいると集中できない」 |
|「え~、あたし人がたくさんいると集中できない」 |
||
− | |"Eeh? But I can't concentrate if there are too many people around." |
+ | |"Eeh~? But I can't concentrate if there are too many people around." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 669: | Line 670: | ||
|109|春希|Haruki |
|109|春希|Haruki |
||
|「なんて身勝手な...<br>お前、人生もうちょっと真面目に生きろよ」 |
|「なんて身勝手な...<br>お前、人生もうちょっと真面目に生きろよ」 |
||
− | |"Stop being so self- |
+ | |"Stop being so self-centered… You really need to start taking your life more seriously." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 675: | Line 676: | ||
|110|千晶|Chiaki |
|110|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「一番の新入りのくせに態度でかいこと」 |
|「一番の新入りのくせに態度でかいこと」 |
||
− | |"Those are some pretty big words |
+ | |"Those are some pretty big words for a newcomer.” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 705: | Line 706: | ||
|115|春希|Haruki |
|115|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"...!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 717: | Line 718: | ||
|117|| |
|117|| |
||
|俺じゃなかったら今ごろ犯されてるところだぞ。 |
|俺じゃなかったら今ごろ犯されてるところだぞ。 |
||
− | |If it |
+ | |If it wasn’t me dealing with her, I imagine she’d be violated by now. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 729: | Line 730: | ||
|119|| |
|119|| |
||
|いや、そもそも和泉は元からそういう奴だったっけ。 |
|いや、そもそも和泉は元からそういう奴だったっけ。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Hang on, was Izumi always like this, though? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 736: | Line 737: | ||
|『...見かけない顔だね?』 |
|『...見かけない顔だね?』 |
||
|"...A new face, huh?" |
|"...A new face, huh?" |
||
+ | |match to 2406/249}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|121|千晶|Chiaki |
|121|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|『転部? なに? じゃああんた、ここでは一年生?』 |
|『転部? なに? じゃああんた、ここでは一年生?』 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"So you changed your department? What? So would that make you a first-year here?" |
+ | |match to 2406/250}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|122|千晶|Chiaki |
|122|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|『そっか...それじゃ、歓迎会やらないとね。<br>ううん遠慮しないの。今日から仲間でしょ?』 |
|『そっか...それじゃ、歓迎会やらないとね。<br>ううん遠慮しないの。今日から仲間でしょ?』 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"I see... Hey, if that's the case, we've gotta throw a welcome party! Don't worry about it. We're fellow classmates starting today, right?" |
+ | |match to 2406/251}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|123|千晶|Chiaki |
|123|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|『...というわけだからビール買ってきて。新入り』 |
|『...というわけだからビール買ってきて。新入り』 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...So come on, go on and buy us some beer, would you, new guy?" |
+ | |match to 2406/252}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|124|| |
|124|| |
||
|専門課程になって最初の教室で<br>隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 |
|専門課程になって最初の教室で<br>隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 |
||
− | |I sure had some rotten luck |
+ | |I sure had some rotten luck to have coincidentally sat next to this woman when I went into the first lecture hall of my specialized course. |
+ | |partial match to 2406/253}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|125|| |
|125|| |
||
|政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、<br>その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、<br>居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回されたっけ。 |
|政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、<br>その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、<br>居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回されたっけ。 |
||
− | |I guess it's rare to see |
+ | |I guess it's rare to see someone transferring from Public Policy to Literature, but within a single day,<br><br>I was dragged to a canned beer welcoming party, an after-party at the cafeteria, and an after-after-party at the bar. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 783: | Line 784: | ||
|128|| |
|128|| |
||
|けれど、こいつのこの仕打ちが原因で、<br>俺は一週間で同学年の奴ら全員に顔を覚えられ... |
|けれど、こいつのこの仕打ちが原因で、<br>俺は一週間で同学年の奴ら全員に顔を覚えられ... |
||
− | |Then again, thanks to |
+ | |Then again, thanks to these splurges of hers, I was able to remember the faces of everyone within my year in a mere week... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 789: | Line 790: | ||
|129|| |
|129|| |
||
|そして、付属の頃のように、<br>全員の頼まれごとを引き受けるようになった。 |
|そして、付属の頃のように、<br>全員の頼まれごとを引き受けるようになった。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |And I ended up being the person everyone relied on when they needed help, much like how I was back in high school. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 801: | Line 802: | ||
|131|千晶|Chiaki |
|131|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|『え~、なに? 荻島ゼミ行くの春希?<br>あそこ課題多いって話だから別のところにしない?』 |
|『え~、なに? 荻島ゼミ行くの春希?<br>あそこ課題多いって話だから別のところにしない?』 |
||
− | |"Eeh, what? You want to attend the Ogishima seminar, Haruki? I heard there are a bunch of assignments there |
+ | |"Eeh, what? You want to attend the Ogishima seminar, Haruki? I heard that there are a bunch of assignments there. Why not go somewhere else?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 819: | Line 820: | ||
|134|| |
|134|| |
||
|ここまで造形的に良くできた女でありながら、<br>ここまで女を感じさせない女は初めてだった。 |
|ここまで造形的に良くできた女でありながら、<br>ここまで女を感じさせない女は初めてだった。 |
||
+ | |It was the first time I ever met a woman whom I felt no sense of femininity from, despite her appearing very much like one. |
||
− | |Other than her appearance, there's nothing "feminine" about her at all. I'd never met someone like this before. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 825: | Line 826: | ||
|135|| |
|135|| |
||
|1.苦手だ、こいつ |
|1.苦手だ、こいつ |
||
− | |I'm not good |
+ | |1. I'm not very good at dealing with her. |
|Choice}} |
|Choice}} |
||
Line 831: | Line 832: | ||
|136|| |
|136|| |
||
|2.なんとなく心地良い |
|2.なんとなく心地良い |
||
− | |It feels nice being with her somehow. |
+ | |2. It feels nice being with her somehow. |
|Choice}} |
|Choice}} |
||
Line 843: | Line 844: | ||
|138|春希|Haruki |
|138|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...知り合いによく怒られるよ。<br>『思ったことがすぐ顔に出る』ってさ」 |
|「...知り合いによく怒られるよ。<br>『思ったことがすぐ顔に出る』ってさ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"...People get mad at me a lot because of it. They say my thoughts are plainly visible on my face." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 849: | Line 850: | ||
|139|| |
|139|| |
||
|今までに経験したことのない、<br>まったく初めてのタイプの、<br>友人にも恋人にも当てはまらない奴。 |
|今までに経験したことのない、<br>まったく初めてのタイプの、<br>友人にも恋人にも当てはまらない奴。 |
||
+ | |Acquainting with her is an experience that I’ve never had until now,<br><br>given that she’s the first person that I’ve ever known that I don’t consider to be either a friend or a romantic partner. |
||
− | |I've never met someone like her before. Someone I can call neither friend nor lover. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 855: | Line 856: | ||
|140|千晶|Chiaki |
|140|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「春希さぁ...<br>身近にいる大切な人を、もうちょっと大切にしなよ?<br>失ってからじゃ遅いよ?」 |
|「春希さぁ...<br>身近にいる大切な人を、もうちょっと大切にしなよ?<br>失ってからじゃ遅いよ?」 |
||
− | |"You know, Haruki... |
+ | |"You know, Haruki... you should really treasure the people that are close to you. Once you lose them, it'll be too late." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 867: | Line 868: | ||
|142|千晶|Chiaki |
|142|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ネタにし切れてないよ?」 |
|「ネタにし切れてないよ?」 |
||
− | |"I wasn't joking |
+ | |"I wasn't joking, you know?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 879: | Line 880: | ||
|144|| |
|144|| |
||
|あまりに考えなしに、けど真実を突く和泉に、<br>冷静に突っ込んでいいのか、<br>感情にまかせて反論すべきなのか迷ってしまった。 |
|あまりに考えなしに、けど真実を突く和泉に、<br>冷静に突っ込んでいいのか、<br>感情にまかせて反論すべきなのか迷ってしまった。 |
||
− | |She doesn't think much before she speaks, but she rarely misses the mark with her words. I'm always torn between calmly |
+ | |She doesn't think much before she speaks, but she rarely misses the mark with her words. I'm always torn between calmly retorting or emotionally snapping at her. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 891: | Line 892: | ||
|146|| |
|146|| |
||
|心を覗かれているのか、何も見ていないのか、<br>全然わからない。 |
|心を覗かれているのか、何も見ていないのか、<br>全然わからない。 |
||
+ | |I can’t even tell if she’s seen through me completely or if she hasn’t seen anything at all. |
||
− | |I can never figure out whether she's peering into my heart or not whenever we talk. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 897: | Line 898: | ||
|147|| |
|147|| |
||
|いつも飄々として馴れ馴れしいけど、<br>そこから発せられる言葉は、<br>俺が油断したときに限って痛いところを突く。 |
|いつも飄々として馴れ馴れしいけど、<br>そこから発せられる言葉は、<br>俺が油断したときに限って痛いところを突く。 |
||
− | |She always wears such an aloof, air-headed expression, but in contrast, her words can really |
+ | |She always wears such an aloof, air-headed expression, but in contrast, her words can really hit me where it hurts whenever I’m careless. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 903: | Line 904: | ||
|148|| |
|148|| |
||
|しかも、そうやって俺を刺激しておきながら、<br>友人としての線引きは計ったように正確で、<br>壊滅的な溝も、決定的な交わりも生み出さない。 |
|しかも、そうやって俺を刺激しておきながら、<br>友人としての線引きは計ったように正確で、<br>壊滅的な溝も、決定的な交わりも生み出さない。 |
||
− | |And even when she's dealing me these emotional blows, she knows how to properly keep her distance like a friend should. |
+ | |And even when she's dealing me these emotional blows, she knows how to properly keep her distance like a friend should. She never crosses any lines that she shouldn't, and she never establishes any massive rifts either. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 909: | Line 910: | ||
|149|| |
|149|| |
||
|天然だとしたら、人付き合いの天才。<br>計算だとしても...人を陥れる天才。 |
|天然だとしたら、人付き合いの天才。<br>計算だとしても...人を陥れる天才。 |
||
− | |If her actions are spontaneous and natural, she must have a gift for dealing with others. |
+ | |If her actions are spontaneous and natural, she must have a gift for dealing with others.<br><br>And if these are calculated facades... she must have a gift for tricking others. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 939: | Line 940: | ||
|154|| |
|154|| |
||
|言ったところで、周囲にはあまりに奇異に見られ、<br>しかも和泉には当然のように受け止められるこんな言葉、<br>百害あって一利なしだから絶対に口にしないけど。 |
|言ったところで、周囲にはあまりに奇異に見られ、<br>しかも和泉には当然のように受け止められるこんな言葉、<br>百害あって一利なしだから絶対に口にしないけど。 |
||
− | |But if I said that, people would probably give me funny looks, and Izumi would |
+ | |But if I said that, people would probably give me funny looks, and Izumi would likely accept me with open arms too. All pain and no gain, so there's no way I'd say that. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 951: | Line 952: | ||
|156|| |
|156|| |
||
|見返りが来ることを恐れずに世話を焼けることが、<br>俺にとってはありがたかった。 |
|見返りが来ることを恐れずに世話を焼けることが、<br>俺にとってはありがたかった。 |
||
− | |I'm grateful to have someone |
+ | |I'm grateful to have someone whose business I can butt into without fear of reservation like this. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 958: | Line 959: | ||
|「ただまぁ、少しでも和泉がやる気になってくれたなら、<br>そっちは嬉しくないこともないような気がする」 |
|「ただまぁ、少しでも和泉がやる気になってくれたなら、<br>そっちは嬉しくないこともないような気がする」 |
||
|"It's just that being able to give you a little boost in motivation isn't something that I wouldn't be happy about, I feel." |
|"It's just that being able to give you a little boost in motivation isn't something that I wouldn't be happy about, I feel." |
||
+ | |}} |
||
− | |Purposeful double negative. See line below.}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
Line 964: | Line 965: | ||
|「...持って回りすぎだよ春希」 |
|「...持って回りすぎだよ春希」 |
||
|"...You sure said that in a roundabout way, Haruki." |
|"...You sure said that in a roundabout way, Haruki." |
||
+ | |}} |
||
− | |Which is unlike Haruki's normal self, who often corrects people on their language usage.}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
Line 975: | Line 976: | ||
|160|| |
|160|| |
||
|『女の子』と、まともに向き合えなくなった俺が、<br>何とか『女に分類される人間』と一緒にいることで、<br>男としてのバランスを保とうとしてるだけかもしれない。 |
|『女の子』と、まともに向き合えなくなった俺が、<br>何とか『女に分類される人間』と一緒にいることで、<br>男としてのバランスを保とうとしてるだけかもしれない。 |
||
− | |Since I can't face "girls" straight on anymore, maybe I'm just placing someone who's only "technically a female human being" |
+ | |Since I can't face "girls" straight on anymore, maybe I'm just placing someone who's only "technically a female human being"<br>by my side to help me retain my balance as a guy. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 981: | Line 982: | ||
|161|| |
|161|| |
||
|...何しろ、この失礼な発想をできることが、<br>和泉千晶という友人の、かけがえのない部分だから。 |
|...何しろ、この失礼な発想をできることが、<br>和泉千晶という友人の、かけがえのない部分だから。 |
||
− | |...Regardless, just the fact that I'm able to have such |
+ | |...Regardless, just the fact that I'm able to have such rude thoughts about her already makes this friend of mine, Izumi Chiaki, irreplaceable. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 988: | Line 989: | ||
|「こっちに来て、<br>初めて俺に声を掛けてくれた恩人だからな、和泉は」 |
|「こっちに来て、<br>初めて俺に声を掛けてくれた恩人だからな、和泉は」 |
||
|"After all, you're the first person who called out to me after I transferred here, Izumi. I'm grateful for that." |
|"After all, you're the first person who called out to me after I transferred here, Izumi. I'm grateful for that." |
||
+ | |}} |
||
− | |恩人translates to something like "benefactor" or "someone who's done someone a service worth remembering them for" and I couldn't quite make that sound nice hence "I'm grateful" - Personally, I think this works fine.}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
Line 1,011: | Line 1,012: | ||
|166|| |
|166|| |
||
|そうやって、俺の抱えたものを忘れさせてくれる<br>ダメさ加減が心地いい。 |
|そうやって、俺の抱えたものを忘れさせてくれる<br>ダメさ加減が心地いい。 |
||
− | |These shortcomings of hers let me forget the burdens |
+ | |These shortcomings of hers let me forget the burdens<br>I carry, and provide me with a sort of comfort. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,047: | Line 1,048: | ||
|172|千晶|Chiaki |
|172|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「マンションの場所なら大丈夫。<br>ちゃんと覚えてるから」 |
|「マンションの場所なら大丈夫。<br>ちゃんと覚えてるから」 |
||
− | |"Don't worry about how I'll get there. |
+ | |"Don't worry about how I'll get there. I still remember your address." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,059: | Line 1,060: | ||
|174|| |
|174|| |
||
|専門課程になって最初の教室で<br>隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 |
|専門課程になって最初の教室で<br>隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 |
||
− | |I sure had some rotten luck |
+ | |I sure had some rotten luck to have coincidentally sat next to this woman in my first lecture. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,065: | Line 1,066: | ||
|175|| |
|175|| |
||
|政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、<br>その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、<br>居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回され... |
|政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、<br>その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、<br>居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回され... |
||
− | |I guess she must have found a |
+ | |I guess she must have found a public policy student transferring to the Literature Department to be interesting,<br>considering she dragged me to a canned beer welcoming party, an after-party at the cafeteria, and an after-after-party at the bar. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,077: | Line 1,078: | ||
|177|| |
|177|| |
||
|.........あの後の掃除は大変だったっけ。 |
|.........あの後の掃除は大変だったっけ。 |
||
− | |...I recall that being quite a pain to clean up |
+ | |...I recall that being quite a pain to clean up afterward. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,095: | Line 1,096: | ||
|180|千晶|Chiaki |
|180|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「何もしないから。<br>少なくとも、あたしの方からは、さ」 |
|「何もしないから。<br>少なくとも、あたしの方からは、さ」 |
||
− | |"That I won't do anything. Or at the very least, |
+ | |"That I won't do anything. Or at the very least,<br>I won't make the first move." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,125: | Line 1,126: | ||
|185|春希|Haruki |
|185|春希|Haruki |
||
|「で、テーマは決めたのか?」 |
|「で、テーマは決めたのか?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Well, have you decided on your topic?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,143: | Line 1,144: | ||
|188|| |
|188|| |
||
|本日のゼミも終わり、<br>研究室が4年や院生で賑わう時間帯。 |
|本日のゼミも終わり、<br>研究室が4年や院生で賑わう時間帯。 |
||
− | |Today's seminars are over, and the lab turned into a playground for the fourth |
+ | |Today's seminars are over, and the lab turned into a playground for the fourth-years and graduates. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,155: | Line 1,156: | ||
|190|| |
|190|| |
||
|...何かが違う。<br>どこかが間違ってる。 |
|...何かが違う。<br>どこかが間違ってる。 |
||
− | |...Something's wrong. |
+ | |...Something's wrong. There's definitely something wrong here. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,161: | Line 1,162: | ||
|191|千晶|Chiaki |
|191|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「北陸地方の民話について、ちょっとね」 |
|「北陸地方の民話について、ちょっとね」 |
||
− | |"I was thinking about |
+ | |"I was thinking about writing something on the folktales of the Hokuriku region." |
|http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region}} |
|http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region}} |
||
Line 1,168: | Line 1,169: | ||
|「...そりゃまたえらくマニアックな題材だな。<br>資料とか揃うか?」 |
|「...そりゃまたえらくマニアックな題材だな。<br>資料とか揃うか?」 |
||
|"...That's a rather niche topic. Have you done any research on it before?" |
|"...That's a rather niche topic. Have you done any research on it before?" |
||
+ | |match to 2405/294}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|193|千晶|Chiaki |
|193|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「大学に入る前に一度詳しく調べたことあるから、<br>その時の資料を丸写しすればなんとか」 |
|「大学に入る前に一度詳しく調べたことあるから、<br>その時の資料を丸写しすればなんとか」 |
||
− | |"I took quite a detailed look at it once before entering university. I should be able to manage if |
+ | |"I took quite a detailed look at it once before entering university. I should be able to manage if<br>I just copy the stuff I had from back then." |
+ | |match to 2405/295}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
Line 1,191: | Line 1,192: | ||
|196|| |
|196|| |
||
|部屋を提供したりとか、<br>マンションに女連れ込んだりとか、<br>二人きりで数時間を一緒に過ごしたりとか。 |
|部屋を提供したりとか、<br>マンションに女連れ込んだりとか、<br>二人きりで数時間を一緒に過ごしたりとか。 |
||
− | |Letting her use my room |
+ | |Letting her use my room, bringing a girl to my apartment, spending several hours alone with just the two of us. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,197: | Line 1,198: | ||
|197|| |
|197|| |
||
|他の人間なら...<br>いや、数年前の俺でさえ心ときめくはずのイベントが、<br>今はもう、ずっと胃に重くのし掛かる、ただの義務。 |
|他の人間なら...<br>いや、数年前の俺でさえ心ときめくはずのイベントが、<br>今はもう、ずっと胃に重くのし掛かる、ただの義務。 |
||
− | |If this were someone else... No, something like this would have made even my heart dance a few years |
+ | |If this were someone else... No, something like this would have made even my heart dance a few years ago. But now, I see this as nothing more than an obligation. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,209: | Line 1,210: | ||
|199|千晶|Chiaki |
|199|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「東京生まれの東京育ちだけど...<br>なんでそんなこと聞くの?」 |
|「東京生まれの東京育ちだけど...<br>なんでそんなこと聞くの?」 |
||
− | |"I was born and raised in Tokyo... |
+ | |"I was born and raised in Tokyo... Heh, why do you ask?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,251: | Line 1,252: | ||
|206|千晶|Chiaki |
|206|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「春希はさ、真面目で勤勉かもしれないけど、<br>無駄な努力をするゆとりがないよね」 |
|「春希はさ、真面目で勤勉かもしれないけど、<br>無駄な努力をするゆとりがないよね」 |
||
− | |"You know, Haruki, you |
+ | |"You know, Haruki, maybe you really are a serious and hard-working person, but you’ve never actually involved yourself in anything pointless before, have you?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,263: | Line 1,264: | ||
|208|| |
|208|| |
||
|馬鹿にしてる訳じゃなさそうなんだけど、<br>なんだか少し残念そうなため息をつくと、<br>やっぱり俺の少し痛いところを突いてくる。 |
|馬鹿にしてる訳じゃなさそうなんだけど、<br>なんだか少し残念そうなため息をつくと、<br>やっぱり俺の少し痛いところを突いてくる。 |
||
− | |It doesn't quite feel like I'm being made fun of, but I can't help but feel a little hurt |
+ | |It doesn't quite feel like I'm being made fun of, but I can't help but feel a little hurt when her sighs seem full of pity. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,269: | Line 1,270: | ||
|209|千晶|Chiaki |
|209|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「どうせ今日の夕ご飯もさ、<br>コンビニ弁当か外食で済ませようとか考えてたでしょ?<br>せっかく二人で食べるのにさぁ」 |
|「どうせ今日の夕ご飯もさ、<br>コンビニ弁当か外食で済ませようとか考えてたでしょ?<br>せっかく二人で食べるのにさぁ」 |
||
− | |"Besides, you were probably thinking of taking care of dinner with a couple of convenience store |
+ | |"Besides, you were probably thinking of taking care of dinner with a couple of convenience store bento boxes or takeout, right? And here I was thinking we were finally about to share a meal together." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,275: | Line 1,276: | ||
|210|春希|Haruki |
|210|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...いや、ちょっと待て。<br>お前、晩飯まで俺に作らせるつもりだったのか?」 |
|「...いや、ちょっと待て。<br>お前、晩飯まで俺に作らせるつもりだったのか?」 |
||
− | |"...Wait, hold on a second. |
+ | |"...Wait, hold on a second. You're making me take care of dinner, too?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,281: | Line 1,282: | ||
|211|千晶|Chiaki |
|211|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ほうらね?<br>そういう一切の無駄を省いた<br>非人間的な生活サイクルが...」 |
|「ほうらね?<br>そういう一切の無駄を省いた<br>非人間的な生活サイクルが...」 |
||
− | |"See what I mean? |
+ | |"See what I mean? That wasteless, effort-conserving, impersonal lifestyle of yours..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,293: | Line 1,294: | ||
|213|千晶|Chiaki |
|213|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「何て言うんだろ。男としての器小さくない?<br>あ~、あたしを失望させて欲しくないよね春希」 |
|「何て言うんだろ。男としての器小さくない?<br>あ~、あたしを失望させて欲しくないよね春希」 |
||
− | |"I'm at a loss for words. |
+ | |"I'm at a loss for words. And you still call yourself a man? Ah~ I really wish you wouldn't disappoint me like that, Haruki." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,311: | Line 1,312: | ||
|216|| |
|216|| |
||
|和泉の、芸術的なまでに俺に合わせる気のない会話に、<br>いつものように脳を心地良く揺すられていたその時。 |
|和泉の、芸術的なまでに俺に合わせる気のない会話に、<br>いつものように脳を心地良く揺すられていたその時。 |
||
+ | |Just as Izumi’s almost artistic ability to divert the topic in ridiculous directions was starting to make my heart feel at ease... |
||
− | |Just as my mind was getting relaxed from my usual conversation with Izumi, whose ability to a be on a completely different page from me is a borderline artistic talent... |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,341: | Line 1,342: | ||
|221|千晶|Chiaki |
|221|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「あのコ...?<br>春希の彼女?」 |
|「あのコ...?<br>春希の彼女?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Who's that girl...? Is she your girlfriend, Haruki?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,347: | Line 1,348: | ||
|222|春希|Haruki |
|222|春希|Haruki |
||
|「待て、何てこと言うんだ。<br>あの制服、付属のだぞ?」 |
|「待て、何てこと言うんだ。<br>あの制服、付属のだぞ?」 |
||
− | |"Hold on, what do you think you're saying? |
+ | |"Hold on, what do you think you're saying? That's Houjou High's uniform, you know?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,371: | Line 1,372: | ||
|226|| |
|226|| |
||
|...ブラフだよな?<br>本気で俺の守備範囲とか信じちゃいないよな? |
|...ブラフだよな?<br>本気で俺の守備範囲とか信じちゃいないよな? |
||
− | |...This is just an act, right? |
+ | |...This is just an act, right? She can't seriously believe that I would go after someone outside of my age group like that, right? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,401: | Line 1,402: | ||
|231|千晶|Chiaki |
|231|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「彼女の友達って、同級生なんでしょ?<br>...結局、付属のコに悪さしてんじゃん」 |
|「彼女の友達って、同級生なんでしょ?<br>...結局、付属のコに悪さしてんじゃん」 |
||
− | |"That friend would most likely be a classmate of hers, right? So you were messing around with |
+ | |"That friend would most likely be a classmate of hers, right? So you were messing around with high school girls after all..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,407: | Line 1,408: | ||
|232|春希|Haruki |
|232|春希|Haruki |
||
|「待て! 『悪さ』と『悪いこと』の間には、<br>埋めようのない深い解釈の溝があること知ってて<br>わざと誤解しただろ今!?」 |
|「待て! 『悪さ』と『悪いこと』の間には、<br>埋めようのない深い解釈の溝があること知ってて<br>わざと誤解しただろ今!?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Hang on! You know full well that there’s an obvious difference between 'got into a mess' and 'messing around with,'<br>yet you still misunderstood me on purpose, didn't you!?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,425: | Line 1,426: | ||
|235|| |
|235|| |
||
|俺が大まかに事情を説明する間、<br>あのコ...杉浦小春は、ずっとこちらを睨んだまま、<br>けれど前みたいに自分から近寄ってこなかった。 |
|俺が大まかに事情を説明する間、<br>あのコ...杉浦小春は、ずっとこちらを睨んだまま、<br>けれど前みたいに自分から近寄ってこなかった。 |
||
− | |While I'm trying to clear up |
+ | |While I'm trying to clear up the situation, that girl's... Sugiura Koharu's gaze doesn't even budge an inch. However, she doesn't seem to be approaching me like the last time. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,431: | Line 1,432: | ||
|236|千晶|Chiaki |
|236|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「届かない想いに、伝わらない言葉に、<br>そして、わかってくれない大人...<br>よっ、色男。年下殺し。犯罪者」 |
|「届かない想いに、伝わらない言葉に、<br>そして、わかってくれない大人...<br>よっ、色男。年下殺し。犯罪者」 |
||
− | |"Feelings that couldn't be conveyed, words that were never said, and an adult who just wouldn't understand... |
+ | |"Feelings that couldn't be conveyed, words that were never said, and an adult who just wouldn't understand...<br>Well, how's it going, you pervert! Pedophile! Criminal!" |
+ | |}} |
||
− | |2nd one isn't really pedophile but I can't find a great word. Literally it just means "one who hits on people younger than him"}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
Line 1,443: | Line 1,444: | ||
|238|| |
|238|| |
||
|それはきっと、俺の隣にいる、<br>遠目から見たら美人に見えなくもない、<br>しかも見ただけじゃ性格もわからないこの女がいるからで。 |
|それはきっと、俺の隣にいる、<br>遠目から見たら美人に見えなくもない、<br>しかも見ただけじゃ性格もわからないこの女がいるからで。 |
||
− | |Which is probably because I have someone beside me who looks somewhat pretty from a distance, and whose true nature can't be judged |
+ | |Which is probably because I have someone beside me who looks somewhat pretty from a distance, and whose true nature can't be judged from her looks alone. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,449: | Line 1,450: | ||
|239|| |
|239|| |
||
|かと言って、前とちっとも変わらないあの様子じゃ、<br>このまま校門をくぐる時まで、<br>そうやって見逃してくれるかと言うと... |
|かと言って、前とちっとも変わらないあの様子じゃ、<br>このまま校門をくぐる時まで、<br>そうやって見逃してくれるかと言うと... |
||
− | |Even so, |
+ | |Even so, she's wearing the same unchanged look as she did the last time. I doubt she'll just let us go if we try to leave through the front gate... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,455: | Line 1,456: | ||
|240|春希|Haruki |
|240|春希|Haruki |
||
|「和泉...<br>ちょっとコンビニででも時間潰してて」 |
|「和泉...<br>ちょっとコンビニででも時間潰してて」 |
||
− | |"Izumi... |
+ | |"Izumi... Go kill some time at a convenience store, or something." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,479: | Line 1,480: | ||
|244|| |
|244|| |
||
|そして、重く沈む気持ちを奮い立たせると、<br>まっすぐと、彼女の方向へ一歩を踏み出し... |
|そして、重く沈む気持ちを奮い立たせると、<br>まっすぐと、彼女の方向へ一歩を踏み出し... |
||
− | |And then try to lighten up my heavy, sinking feelings as I take a dignified step |
+ | |And then try to lighten up my heavy, sinking feelings as I take a dignified step toward her... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,491: | Line 1,492: | ||
|246|春希|Haruki |
|246|春希|Haruki |
||
|「は、[Rはらへ^はなせ]...」 |
|「は、[Rはらへ^はなせ]...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Let go of me...” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,497: | Line 1,498: | ||
|247|| |
|247|| |
||
|シャツの襟を思い切り引っ張られ、<br>一瞬で目の前がふわりと暗くなった... |
|シャツの襟を思い切り引っ張られ、<br>一瞬で目の前がふわりと暗くなった... |
||
− | |Suddenly, I feel strong pressure on my neck from my collar |
+ | |Suddenly, I feel strong pressure on my neck from my collar and black out for a second. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,503: | Line 1,504: | ||
|248|千晶|Chiaki |
|248|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ねぇ春希...<br>ここは一つ、あたしに任せてみない?」 |
|「ねぇ春希...<br>ここは一つ、あたしに任せてみない?」 |
||
− | |"Heey, Haruki... |
+ | |"Heey, Haruki... How about I take care of this for you?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,509: | Line 1,510: | ||
|249|春希|Haruki |
|249|春希|Haruki |
||
|「ごほっ、げへっ、がはぁっ...<br>お、お断りだ...っ」 |
|「ごほっ、げへっ、がはぁっ...<br>お、お断りだ...っ」 |
||
− | |"Ack, ugh, cough... |
+ | |"Ack, ugh, cough... N-No thanks..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,521: | Line 1,522: | ||
|251|| |
|251|| |
||
|なんて、どうせスルーされるツッコミは、<br>振ることすら無駄だとわかってるので省略。 |
|なんて、どうせスルーされるツッコミは、<br>振ることすら無駄だとわかってるので省略。 |
||
− | |Yeah, right. She'd probably just laugh off a line like that so I might as well save my breath. |
+ | |Yeah, right. She'd probably just laugh off a line like that, so I might as well save my breath. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,527: | Line 1,528: | ||
|252|春希|Haruki |
|252|春希|Haruki |
||
|「理由はどうあれ...<br>というかこれは間違いなく俺の責任だ。<br>それに部外者に任せたら、あのコにまた何を言われるか」 |
|「理由はどうあれ...<br>というかこれは間違いなく俺の責任だ。<br>それに部外者に任せたら、あのコにまた何を言われるか」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Regardless of my reasons, it’s better to say that this is undoubtedly my responsibility. If I let someone else who has nothing to do with it step in for me,<br>I can't even imagine what that girl will say to me." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,533: | Line 1,534: | ||
|253|千晶|Chiaki |
|253|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「向こうだって部外者なんでしょ?」 |
|「向こうだって部外者なんでしょ?」 |
||
− | |"But she's |
+ | |"But she's not exactly involved either, is she?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,545: | Line 1,546: | ||
|255|千晶|Chiaki |
|255|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ならあたしが出たところで部外者同士。<br>文句を言われる筋合いはないんじゃない?」 |
|「ならあたしが出たところで部外者同士。<br>文句を言われる筋合いはないんじゃない?」 |
||
− | |"So if I step in, we'll just be two fellow |
+ | |"So if I step in, we'll just be two fellow people that aren’t supposed to be involved in all this. She'll be in no position to complain, right?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,557: | Line 1,558: | ||
|257|| |
|257|| |
||
|その正論を言ってしまったら、きっと彼女の闘志に<br>更に火を付けてしまうことになるだろう... |
|その正論を言ってしまったら、きっと彼女の闘志に<br>更に火を付けてしまうことになるだろう... |
||
+ | |I’m sure that bringing up a sound argument like that will only end up fanning the flames of her antagonism... |
||
− | |This moral high ground of hers will probably only serve as fuel to that girl's fire. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,563: | Line 1,564: | ||
|258|| |
|258|| |
||
|だって、俺ならきっとそうする。 |
|だって、俺ならきっとそうする。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |After all, I'm sure it would annoy me if I were in her position. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,569: | Line 1,570: | ||
|259|千晶|Chiaki |
|259|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「それに、女の子同士の方が話が通じやすいと思うよ?<br>どうせ春希、すっごくお堅い言葉で突っぱねて、<br>ますます相手の怒りを買ってるんでしょ?」 |
|「それに、女の子同士の方が話が通じやすいと思うよ?<br>どうせ春希、すっごくお堅い言葉で突っぱねて、<br>ますます相手の怒りを買ってるんでしょ?」 |
||
− | |"Besides, I think it'd probably be easier for me to talk with her since we're both girls. |
+ | |"Besides, I think it'd probably be easier for me to talk with her since we're both girls. I bet you acted way too stuck up when you talked to her the first time and ended up pissing her off even more, right?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,575: | Line 1,576: | ||
|260|春希|Haruki |
|260|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...見てたのかよ先週?」 |
|「...見てたのかよ先週?」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Are you saying that you saw us last week?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,581: | Line 1,582: | ||
|261|千晶|Chiaki |
|261|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ね? ここはあたしに任せて?」 |
|「ね? ここはあたしに任せて?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"See? I assume you’re leaving it to me from here?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,587: | Line 1,588: | ||
|262|| |
|262|| |
||
|和泉の方も、ここでの無駄な突っ込みは控え、<br>シンプルに本題を切り出してくる。 |
|和泉の方も、ここでの無駄な突っ込みは控え、<br>シンプルに本題を切り出してくる。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |It seems that Izumi’s not wasting any time on snappy one-liners and is getting straight to the point. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,593: | Line 1,594: | ||
|263|| |
|263|| |
||
|...要するに、<br>真面目に彼女と話をしに行くつもりのようだった。 |
|...要するに、<br>真面目に彼女と話をしに行くつもりのようだった。 |
||
− | |... |
+ | |...To put it simply, it appears she's serious about wanting to go have a talk with her. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,599: | Line 1,600: | ||
|264|千晶|Chiaki |
|264|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「春希、あたし以外の女の子と話すの苦手でしょ?<br>任せて。見事、一宿一飯の恩義に応えてみせるよ?」 |
|「春希、あたし以外の女の子と話すの苦手でしょ?<br>任せて。見事、一宿一飯の恩義に応えてみせるよ?」 |
||
− | |"Haruki, you |
+ | |"Haruki, you must be bad at talking to girls other than me, right? Just leave it to me. Consider this full compensation for a night’s stay and a meal, all right?" |
+ | |}} |
||
− | |Specifically, hospitality of a meal and a place to sleep}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|265|春希|Haruki |
|265|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...俺、飯食わせるとも泊めるとも<br>言ってないんだけど?」 |
|「...俺、飯食わせるとも泊めるとも<br>言ってないんだけど?」 |
||
− | |"...I don't remember agreeing to let you eat and sleep at my place, though |
+ | |"...I don't remember agreeing to let you eat and sleep at my place, though." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,611: | Line 1,612: | ||
|266|千晶|Chiaki |
|266|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「さあさ、春希はスーパーで夕飯の買い出しでもしてきて。<br>その間にあたしが平和的に話をつけとくから」 |
|「さあさ、春希はスーパーで夕飯の買い出しでもしてきて。<br>その間にあたしが平和的に話をつけとくから」 |
||
− | |"Well then, hurry along and go |
+ | |"Well then, hurry along and go to the supermarket to shop for tonight's dinner. I'll make sure to peacefully settle the issue in the meantime." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,641: | Line 1,642: | ||
|271|春希|Haruki |
|271|春希|Haruki |
||
|「あのコ、一回しか話したことないんだけど、<br>かなり真面目で、融通が利かなくて、自説曲げなくて、<br>説得するの大変だと思う...」 |
|「あのコ、一回しか話したことないんだけど、<br>かなり真面目で、融通が利かなくて、自説曲げなくて、<br>説得するの大変だと思う...」 |
||
− | |"I've only spoken to her once, but she's really serious, inflexible, and uncompromising. |
+ | |"I've only spoken to her once, but she's really serious, inflexible, and uncompromising. I don’t think it’ll be easy to appease her." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,653: | Line 1,654: | ||
|273|| |
|273|| |
||
|色々と頭の中に浮かんだ断りの文句を押し殺して、<br>俺が送ったのは、彼女と接する上でのアドバイス。 |
|色々と頭の中に浮かんだ断りの文句を押し殺して、<br>俺が送ったのは、彼女と接する上でのアドバイス。 |
||
− | |I hold back any real words of refusal in my mind and only offer her some advice |
+ | |I hold back any real words of refusal in my mind and only offer her some advice that would help her to ease the ordeal. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,659: | Line 1,660: | ||
|274|千晶|Chiaki |
|274|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「大丈夫、だいじょうぶだって。<br>あたし、そういう気難しい人間の相手は慣れてるから」 |
|「大丈夫、だいじょうぶだって。<br>あたし、そういう気難しい人間の相手は慣れてるから」 |
||
− | |"No worries, no worries! I'm more than used to dealing with those inflexible |
+ | |"No worries, no worries! I'm more than used to dealing with those inflexible types of people." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,665: | Line 1,666: | ||
|275|| |
|275|| |
||
|だから和泉は、俺の気持ちが一歩後ろに下がったことを、<br>きちんと感じ取ってくれた。 |
|だから和泉は、俺の気持ちが一歩後ろに下がったことを、<br>きちんと感じ取ってくれた。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |That said, I imagine that Izumi’s already caught on to the fact that I want to take a step back and walk away from this. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,671: | Line 1,672: | ||
|276|| |
|276|| |
||
|この辺りの呼吸は、半年レベルの知り合いにしては、<br>本当に貴重な存在だと思う。 |
|この辺りの呼吸は、半年レベルの知り合いにしては、<br>本当に貴重な存在だと思う。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |For someone who already knows me so well despite having been acquainted with me for only half a year, I admittedly really treasure her friendship. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,677: | Line 1,678: | ||
|277|| |
|277|| |
||
|...最後にちょっとだけ意味のわからないことを<br>呟くことを除いては。 |
|...最後にちょっとだけ意味のわからないことを<br>呟くことを除いては。 |
||
+ | |...Putting aside that last and slightly ambiguous bit that she murmured, anyway. |
||
− | |...As long as I don't dwell on her last sentence just now. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,701: | Line 1,702: | ||
|281|小春|Koharu |
|281|小春|Koharu |
||
|「は...はいっ。<br>あの、あなたは...?」 |
|「は...はいっ。<br>あの、あなたは...?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Y-Yes. Excuse me, but you are...?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,707: | Line 1,708: | ||
|282|千晶|Chiaki |
|282|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ちょっといいかな?<br>その、春希くんのことで...」 |
|「ちょっといいかな?<br>その、春希くんのことで...」 |
||
− | |"Could I speak to you for a little? |
+ | |"Could I speak to you for a little? Um, regarding Haruki-kun..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,737: | Line 1,738: | ||
|287|小春|Koharu |
|287|小春|Koharu |
||
|「え、ええと...」 |
|「え、ええと...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"U-Umm..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,743: | Line 1,744: | ||
|288|千晶|Chiaki |
|288|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ごめんなさいね。<br>初対面なのに、無理やり誘っちゃって」 |
|「ごめんなさいね。<br>初対面なのに、無理やり誘っちゃって」 |
||
− | |"I'm really sorry. |
+ | |"I'm really sorry. We've only just met and yet I've dragged you all the way out here." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,761: | Line 1,762: | ||
|291|小春|Koharu |
|291|小春|Koharu |
||
|「あ、え~と、その.........ちょっと、はい」 |
|「あ、え~と、その.........ちょっと、はい」 |
||
− | |"Ah, well, that's... |
+ | |"Ah, well, that's... I was, yes." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,767: | Line 1,768: | ||
|292|千晶|Chiaki |
|292|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「あなたの友達のこと?<br>春希くんが迷惑かけたって言う」 |
|「あなたの友達のこと?<br>春希くんが迷惑かけたって言う」 |
||
− | |"Is it about your friend? |
+ | |"Is it about your friend? Haruki-kun said he caused some trouble for her." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,779: | Line 1,780: | ||
|294|千晶|Chiaki |
|294|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「無理やり聞き出したの。<br>彼、最初は話すのすごく嫌がってたけどね」 |
|「無理やり聞き出したの。<br>彼、最初は話すのすごく嫌がってたけどね」 |
||
− | |"I forced it out of him. |
+ | |"I forced it out of him. He really didn’t want to tell me anything at first, you see." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,785: | Line 1,786: | ||
|295|小春|Koharu |
|295|小春|Koharu |
||
|「あ、あの...あいつ、じゃなくて、<br>北原先輩とは、その...」 |
|「あ、あの...あいつ、じゃなくて、<br>北原先輩とは、その...」 |
||
− | |"E-Excuse me, but |
+ | |"E-Excuse me, but is he… no, I mean, is Kitahara-senpai… you know...?” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,809: | Line 1,810: | ||
|299|小春|Koharu |
|299|小春|Koharu |
||
|[F16「なによあいつ...やっぱり嘘つきじゃん。<br>][F16彼女いるなら最初から言えばいいのに」] |
|[F16「なによあいつ...やっぱり嘘つきじゃん。<br>][F16彼女いるなら最初から言えばいいのに」] |
||
− | |[F16" |
+ | |[F16"What is it with that guy... He was lying after all! If he had a girlfriend, he should've just said so from the beginning!"] |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,815: | Line 1,816: | ||
|300|千晶|Chiaki |
|300|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ごめんなさい...<br>わたし、あなたたちに謝らなくちゃならない」 |
|「ごめんなさい...<br>わたし、あなたたちに謝らなくちゃならない」 |
||
− | |"I'm sorry... |
+ | |"I'm sorry... I need to apologize to both of you." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,821: | Line 1,822: | ||
|301|小春|Koharu |
|301|小春|Koharu |
||
|「え? え、あ、ちょっと!<br>や、やめてください」 |
|「え? え、あ、ちょっと!<br>や、やめてください」 |
||
− | |"Eh? Eh, ah, wait! |
+ | |"Eh? Eh, ah, wait! Please, you don't need to do that." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,827: | Line 1,828: | ||
|302|千晶|Chiaki |
|302|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「全部わたしが悪いの。<br>だから、春希くんのこと、許してあげて」 |
|「全部わたしが悪いの。<br>だから、春希くんのこと、許してあげて」 |
||
− | |"Everything's my fault. |
+ | |"Everything's my fault. So if possible, please forgive Haruki-kun." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,833: | Line 1,834: | ||
|303|小春|Koharu |
|303|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そんな...<br>わたし、別にあなたに謝ってもらう理由なんか...」 |
|「そんな...<br>わたし、別にあなたに謝ってもらう理由なんか...」 |
||
− | |"Oh, no |
+ | |"Oh, no... I have no reason to demand an apology from you..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,851: | Line 1,852: | ||
|306|千晶|Chiaki |
|306|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「彼がね...<br>女の子に対して冷たい態度を取ってしまうのは、<br>きっと、わたしのせいなんだ...」 |
|「彼がね...<br>女の子に対して冷たい態度を取ってしまうのは、<br>きっと、わたしのせいなんだ...」 |
||
− | |"The reason |
+ | |"You see, he… The reason why he takes such a cold attitude toward girls is surely because of me..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,857: | Line 1,858: | ||
|307|小春|Koharu |
|307|小春|Koharu |
||
|「...どういう意味です?<br>だって、あなたと北原先輩って...」 |
|「...どういう意味です?<br>だって、あなたと北原先輩って...」 |
||
− | |"...What do you mean? |
+ | |"...What do you mean? After all, aren't you and Kitahara-senpai..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,863: | Line 1,864: | ||
|308|千晶|Chiaki |
|308|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「つきあってる。<br>ううん、つきあってたって言う方が正解なのかな?<br>...彼的には」 |
|「つきあってる。<br>ううん、つきあってたって言う方が正解なのかな?<br>...彼的には」 |
||
− | |"Dating? |
+ | |"Dating? No, I suppose it’s more appropriate to say that we were dating? ...At least, I guess that’s how he sees it." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,875: | Line 1,876: | ||
|310|千晶|Chiaki |
|310|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「過去形に直したよね?<br>そういう意味」 |
|「過去形に直したよね?<br>そういう意味」 |
||
− | |"You noticed the past tense there, right? That's exactly |
+ | |"You noticed the past tense there, right? That's exactly what I meant." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,887: | Line 1,888: | ||
|312|千晶|Chiaki |
|312|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「うん、会ってくれる。話もしてくれる。<br>でも、今のわたしたちには、<br>決して踏み込めない距離がある」 |
|「うん、会ってくれる。話もしてくれる。<br>でも、今のわたしたちには、<br>決して踏み込めない距離がある」 |
||
− | |"Yeah, we still meet |
+ | |"Yeah, we can still meet each other. And we can still talk to one another. But now there's a gap between us that neither of us can cross." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,899: | Line 1,900: | ||
|314|千晶|Chiaki |
|314|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「わたしが悪かったんだ。<br>自分の想いを強引に押しつけて、彼の都合も考えずに、<br>優しさに甘えて、心が通じ合ってるって勝手に信じて」 |
|「わたしが悪かったんだ。<br>自分の想いを強引に押しつけて、彼の都合も考えずに、<br>優しさに甘えて、心が通じ合ってるって勝手に信じて」 |
||
− | |"It's all my fault. I forced my feelings on him and never considered his circumstances. I took advantage of his |
+ | |"It's all my fault. I forced my feelings on him and never considered his circumstances. I took advantage of his kindness and selfishly believed that our hearts were connected." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,917: | Line 1,918: | ||
|317|小春|Koharu |
|317|小春|Koharu |
||
|[F16「同じじゃない...」] |
|[F16「同じじゃない...」] |
||
− | |[F16"... |
+ | |[F16"...The same as..."] |
+ | |}} |
||
− | |Combined with line 315 as one “question" }} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|318|千晶|Chiaki |
|318|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「それ以来、彼、変わっちゃった。<br>心から笑わなくなった。<br>誰にでも、表面上の付き合いしかしなくなった」 |
|「それ以来、彼、変わっちゃった。<br>心から笑わなくなった。<br>誰にでも、表面上の付き合いしかしなくなった」 |
||
− | | |
+ | |”He's changed since then. He's lost the ability to smile from the bottom of his heart. No matter who it is, he can only deal with them through a mask." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,935: | Line 1,936: | ||
|320|千晶|Chiaki |
|320|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「なのに相変わらずお人よしで面倒見がいいから、<br>いつも皆に頼られてる。彼の周りに人が集まってくる」 |
|「なのに相変わらずお人よしで面倒見がいいから、<br>いつも皆に頼られてる。彼の周りに人が集まってくる」 |
||
− | |"But the one part of him that never changed is his |
+ | |"But the one part of him that never changed is his passion for helping other people. He is still as reliable as ever, and a lot of people crowd around him as a result." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,947: | Line 1,948: | ||
|322|千晶|Chiaki |
|322|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「けれど、だからこそわたしにはわかってしまう。<br>...見返りを、異常に怖がるようになったの」 |
|「けれど、だからこそわたしにはわかってしまう。<br>...見返りを、異常に怖がるようになったの」 |
||
− | |"But |
+ | |"But that's exactly why I came to understand... He’s become unusually afraid of reciprocation." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,953: | Line 1,954: | ||
|323|小春|Koharu |
|323|小春|Koharu |
||
|「見返り...?」 |
|「見返り...?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Reciprocation...?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 1,995: | Line 1,996: | ||
|330|千晶|Chiaki |
|330|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「彼はまったく逆のこと言ってたけどね。<br>あなたは強すぎるって」 |
|「彼はまったく逆のこと言ってたけどね。<br>あなたは強すぎるって」 |
||
− | |"Well, he said the complete opposite about you. |
+ | |"Well, he said the complete opposite about you. He said that you're far too strong." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,007: | Line 2,008: | ||
|332|千晶|Chiaki |
|332|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「わたしの言いたかったのはそれだけ。<br>だからわたしが悪いんだって、わかってくれたかな?」 |
|「わたしの言いたかったのはそれだけ。<br>だからわたしが悪いんだって、わかってくれたかな?」 |
||
− | |"That's all I wanted to say. |
+ | |"That's all I wanted to say. So, do you understand now? That all of this is my fault." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,013: | Line 2,014: | ||
|333|小春|Koharu |
|333|小春|Koharu |
||
|「一つ、聞いてもいいですか?」 |
|「一つ、聞いてもいいですか?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"May I ask you a question?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,043: | Line 2,044: | ||
|338|千晶|Chiaki |
|338|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ううん、悪いのはこっちなんだから。<br>だって、わたしのせいなんだから」 |
|「ううん、悪いのはこっちなんだから。<br>だって、わたしのせいなんだから」 |
||
− | |"Not at all... I'm in the wrong |
+ | |"Not at all... I'm in the wrong. It's all my fault, after all." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,049: | Line 2,050: | ||
|339|小春|Koharu |
|339|小春|Koharu |
||
|「そんなこと...ないです」 |
|「そんなこと...ないです」 |
||
− | |"That's... not true." |
+ | |"That's... really not true at all." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,055: | Line 2,056: | ||
|340|千晶|Chiaki |
|340|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「あなたにも、あなたのお友達にも、<br>嫌な思いをさせてしまったよね...」 |
|「あなたにも、あなたのお友達にも、<br>嫌な思いをさせてしまったよね...」 |
||
− | |"I've caused some |
+ | |"I've caused some painful memories for both you and your friend, haven’t I…?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,061: | Line 2,062: | ||
|341|小春|Koharu |
|341|小春|Koharu |
||
|「え? あ、わたしは別に。<br>だたのメッセンジャーですから」 |
|「え? あ、わたしは別に。<br>だたのメッセンジャーですから」 |
||
− | |"Eh? Oh no, I don't really mind. |
+ | |"Eh? Oh no, I don't really mind. I'm just a messenger, that's all..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,067: | Line 2,068: | ||
|342|千晶|Chiaki |
|342|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「それでも、ごめんなさい。<br>わたしが...わたしが、彼のこと、<br>ずっと捕まえていられれば、よかったのに、ね...っ」 |
|「それでも、ごめんなさい。<br>わたしが...わたしが、彼のこと、<br>ずっと捕まえていられれば、よかったのに、ね...っ」 |
||
− | |"Even so, I'm sorry. |
+ | |"Even so, I'm sorry. I just… I just… I just wish<br>I could’ve held on to him forever, and yet…" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,103: | Line 2,104: | ||
|348|千晶|Chiaki |
|348|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ご、ごめん、ごめんね...<br>みっともないとこ見せちゃって」 |
|「ご、ごめん、ごめんね...<br>みっともないとこ見せちゃって」 |
||
− | |"I... I'm sorry... |
+ | |"I... I'm sorry... For making you see something so undignified..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,109: | Line 2,110: | ||
|349|小春|Koharu |
|349|小春|Koharu |
||
|「いえ...<br>ありがとうございました。<br>辛いこと、話してくれて」 |
|「いえ...<br>ありがとうございました。<br>辛いこと、話してくれて」 |
||
− | |"No... I should be thanking you for telling me all that even though it was so painful to |
+ | |"No... I should be thanking you for telling me all that even though it was so painful for you to reveal it." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,115: | Line 2,116: | ||
|350|千晶|Chiaki |
|350|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ううん、おあいこ。<br>だって、あなたもこれから、<br>友達に辛い話をしなくちゃならないんだから」 |
|「ううん、おあいこ。<br>だって、あなたもこれから、<br>友達に辛い話をしなくちゃならないんだから」 |
||
− | |"No, I should be the one saying that. Because after this, you still need to |
+ | |"No, I should be the one saying that. Because after this, you still need to go through this difficult conversation with your friend." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,133: | Line 2,134: | ||
|353|千晶|Chiaki |
|353|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「お待たせ~。<br>さ、行こうか春希」 |
|「お待たせ~。<br>さ、行こうか春希」 |
||
− | |"Sorry for the wait! |
+ | |"Sorry for the wait! Let's get going, Haruki." |
|From here the two branches merge.}} |
|From here the two branches merge.}} |
||
Line 2,139: | Line 2,140: | ||
|354|春希|Haruki |
|354|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...どうだった?<br>彼女、怒ってただろ?」 |
|「...どうだった?<br>彼女、怒ってただろ?」 |
||
− | |"...How did it go? |
+ | |"...How did it go? She got mad, didn't she?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,157: | Line 2,158: | ||
|357|千晶|Chiaki |
|357|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ううん、いいコじゃん。<br>すごく物わかりよかったよ?」 |
|「ううん、いいコじゃん。<br>すごく物わかりよかったよ?」 |
||
− | |"No, she was a good girl. |
+ | |"No, she was a good girl. She wasn't one bit unreasonable." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,169: | Line 2,170: | ||
|359|| |
|359|| |
||
|その口調も、やっぱりいつも通りで、<br>全身が疲れと重さに包まれた俺のケースとは、<br>明らかに違う結果だったことが伺えた。 |
|その口調も、やっぱりいつも通りで、<br>全身が疲れと重さに包まれた俺のケースとは、<br>明らかに違う結果だったことが伺えた。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Even her tone's no different from usual, one that’s clearly different from the tone I had following the stress and fatigue I’d felt after talking to that girl. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,175: | Line 2,176: | ||
|360|千晶|Chiaki |
|360|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「春希の態度についても納得してたみたいだし、<br>もう二度と来ないんじゃないかな?」 |
|「春希の態度についても納得してたみたいだし、<br>もう二度と来ないんじゃないかな?」 |
||
− | |"She seems to have accepted the reasons behind your actions, so I |
+ | |"She seems to have accepted the reasons behind your actions, so I wonder if she’ll stop looking for you again.” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,181: | Line 2,182: | ||
|361|春希|Haruki |
|361|春希|Haruki |
||
|「い、一体どうやって説得したんだ?」 |
|「い、一体どうやって説得したんだ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"H-How in the world did you manage to convince her?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,187: | Line 2,188: | ||
|362|千晶|Chiaki |
|362|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「別に?<br>普通に話しただけだけど?」 |
|「別に?<br>普通に話しただけだけど?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Nothing special, really. I just had a normal conversation with her, you know?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,199: | Line 2,200: | ||
|364|| |
|364|| |
||
|俺の時も、普通に話しただけのはずだったんだけど... |
|俺の時も、普通に話しただけのはずだったんだけど... |
||
− | |I thought I |
+ | |I thought I also had a normal conversation with her back then, though... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,205: | Line 2,206: | ||
|365|| |
|365|| |
||
|やっぱ、和泉の言う通り、<br>女同士ってのが功を奏したのか? |
|やっぱ、和泉の言う通り、<br>女同士ってのが功を奏したのか? |
||
− | | |
+ | |Was the fact that they’re both girls really the key after all, just as Izumi had said? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,211: | Line 2,212: | ||
|366|| |
|366|| |
||
|どうしても感情的になってしまう当事者より、<br>冷静に話のできる部外者の方が効果的だったのか? |
|どうしても感情的になってしまう当事者より、<br>冷静に話のできる部外者の方が効果的だったのか? |
||
+ | |Or perhaps it was easier to talk to a cool-headed third party over a guy who can’t help letting his emotions get to him? |
||
− | |Maybe, compared to how emotional I was, a calm and logical conversation with an outsider had a better effect? |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,217: | Line 2,218: | ||
|367|| |
|367|| |
||
|それとも、まるっきり融通の利かなそうな相手には、<br>逆に、こいつの適当さの方が通用するということか? |
|それとも、まるっきり融通の利かなそうな相手には、<br>逆に、こいつの適当さの方が通用するということか? |
||
− | |Or |
+ | |Or perhaps casual people like Izumi happen to be the best at dealing with someone as uncompromising as that girl? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,229: | Line 2,230: | ||
|369|| |
|369|| |
||
|色々と釈然としないところは残るけど、<br>事実として、和泉は意気揚々と引き上げてきた。 |
|色々と釈然としないところは残るけど、<br>事実として、和泉は意気揚々と引き上げてきた。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |There’s a lot that’s left unexplained, but Izumi does look proud of a job well done, that's for sure. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,241: | Line 2,242: | ||
|371|| |
|371|| |
||
|またしても、俺の心の重石を取り除いてくれた。 |
|またしても、俺の心の重石を取り除いてくれた。 |
||
− | |Not to mention |
+ | |Not to mention she’s also lifted off a huge burden that’s been weighing on my heart. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,247: | Line 2,248: | ||
|372|千晶|Chiaki |
|372|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「お~、やった~! さすがは親友。<br>初っ端からあたしの好物引き当てたね?」 |
|「お~、やった~! さすがは親友。<br>初っ端からあたしの好物引き当てたね?」 |
||
− | |"Wow, awesome! Leave it to |
+ | |"Wow, awesome! Leave it to a good friend of mine to immediately know just what my favorite food is!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,253: | Line 2,254: | ||
|373|春希|Haruki |
|373|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そもそも和泉に苦手があることを想定してないから」 |
|「そもそも和泉に苦手があることを想定してないから」 |
||
− | |"It's not like |
+ | |"It's not like I can imagine anything you don't like, anyway." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,259: | Line 2,260: | ||
|374|| |
|374|| |
||
|いつ学食に行っても、美味しそうに何でも食ってるし。<br>...俺の金だとなおさらその傾向が強いし。 |
|いつ学食に行っても、美味しそうに何でも食ってるし。<br>...俺の金だとなおさらその傾向が強いし。 |
||
− | |She's never been a picky eater at the cafeteria either... |
+ | |She's never been a picky eater at the cafeteria either... A fact that’s even more apparent whenever I'm the one paying. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,265: | Line 2,266: | ||
|375|千晶|Chiaki |
|375|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「さ、じゃあ行こか。<br>確か春希のマンション、西口の方だよね?」 |
|「さ、じゃあ行こか。<br>確か春希のマンション、西口の方だよね?」 |
||
− | |"Then let's get going. Your apartment's around Nishiguchi, right, Haruki? |
+ | |"Then let's get going. Your apartment's around Nishiguchi, right, Haruki?” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,271: | Line 2,272: | ||
|376|春希|Haruki |
|376|春希|Haruki |
||
|「その...和泉」 |
|「その...和泉」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Um... Izumi." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,283: | Line 2,284: | ||
|378|春希|Haruki |
|378|春希|Haruki |
||
|「悪かったな。<br>嫌なプライベートに付き合わせて」 |
|「悪かったな。<br>嫌なプライベートに付き合わせて」 |
||
− | |"I'm sorry about all that. |
+ | |"I'm sorry about all that. I didn't mean to drag you into my mess." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,289: | Line 2,290: | ||
|379|千晶|Chiaki |
|379|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「いいってば。<br>春希、あたしだから任せてくれたんだよね?」 |
|「いいってば。<br>春希、あたしだから任せてくれたんだよね?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"It’s fine, really. You left it to me because you trusted me, right, Haruki?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,295: | Line 2,296: | ||
|380|春希|Haruki |
|380|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そう...なのかな?」 |
|「そう...なのかな?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"I… suppose so?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,307: | Line 2,308: | ||
|382|| |
|382|| |
||
|そもそも、こんな他人の面倒ごとを、<br>わざわざ背負おうなんて酔狂な人間がいることが... |
|そもそも、こんな他人の面倒ごとを、<br>わざわざ背負おうなんて酔狂な人間がいることが... |
||
− | |But now that I think about it, " |
+ | |But now that I think about it, the description of "an odd person who willingly tries to get involved with others' issues like a weirdo"... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,313: | Line 2,314: | ||
|383|| |
|383|| |
||
|...今回の当事者は全員そんな感じだけど。 |
|...今回の当事者は全員そんな感じだけど。 |
||
− | |... |
+ | |...Appears to be valid for all parties involved today. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,319: | Line 2,320: | ||
|384|千晶|Chiaki |
|384|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「そんなことよりも、早く帰ろ?<br>あたしもカレー手伝うから。<br>急かしたり、味見したり、おかわりしたり」 |
|「そんなことよりも、早く帰ろ?<br>あたしもカレー手伝うから。<br>急かしたり、味見したり、おかわりしたり」 |
||
− | |"Forget about that, let's just hurry home, yeah? |
+ | |"Forget about that, let's just hurry home, yeah?<br>I'll help out with the curry too! I’ll help rush you to finish it, help to taste test it, and help you to eat it all up, that is!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,325: | Line 2,326: | ||
|385|春希|Haruki |
|385|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...もうちょっと『手伝う』という言葉にふさわしい<br>行動を取ってくれ」 |
|「...もうちょっと『手伝う』という言葉にふさわしい<br>行動を取ってくれ」 |
||
− | |"...I'd appreciate it more if you would do something that actually counts as |
+ | |"...I'd appreciate it more if you would do something that actually counts as helping out instead." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,331: | Line 2,332: | ||
|386|| |
|386|| |
||
|それでもやっぱり、先週末よりも幾分軽い足取りで、<br>俺は、マンションへの短い道を歩き始める。 |
|それでもやっぱり、先週末よりも幾分軽い足取りで、<br>俺は、マンションへの短い道を歩き始める。 |
||
− | |Despite everything, |
+ | |Despite everything, the steps I’m taking today feel much lighter than last week's as I begin my short walk back to my apartment. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,337: | Line 2,338: | ||
|387|| |
|387|| |
||
|当然のように隣に並ぶ和泉とともに。 |
|当然のように隣に並ぶ和泉とともに。 |
||
− | |And |
+ | |And Izumi’s walking by my side as if it’s the most natural thing in the world. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,343: | Line 2,344: | ||
|388|千晶|Chiaki |
|388|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「わかったかな、子猫ちゃん?<br>大人には色々とやり方があるんだよ?」 |
|「わかったかな、子猫ちゃん?<br>大人には色々とやり方があるんだよ?」 |
||
− | |"Get it now, little kitty |
+ | |"Get it now, little kitty? Us adults have plenty of ways to take care of a problem..." |
|This line and the next, only show up if choice 1 “I'm bad with these types" is picked}} |
|This line and the next, only show up if choice 1 “I'm bad with these types" is picked}} |
||
Line 2,367: | Line 2,368: | ||
|392|春希|Haruki |
|392|春希|Haruki |
||
|「なら、そのイメージを保つために協力しろ。<br>...要するに散らかすな」 |
|「なら、そのイメージを保つために協力しろ。<br>...要するに散らかすな」 |
||
− | |"Then help me preserve that image! |
+ | |"Then help me preserve that image! ...Specifically, don’t make a mess!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,373: | Line 2,374: | ||
|393|| |
|393|| |
||
|結局、なし崩し的に和泉を部屋まで上げてしまった。 |
|結局、なし崩し的に和泉を部屋まで上げてしまった。 |
||
− | |In the end, |
+ | |In the end, step by step, I brought Izumi up to my place. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,391: | Line 2,392: | ||
|396|春希|Haruki |
|396|春希|Haruki |
||
|「お願いだから、<br>想像した通りのリアクションをするのはやめてくれ」 |
|「お願いだから、<br>想像した通りのリアクションをするのはやめてくれ」 |
||
− | |"I'm begging you, please, stop acting exactly like |
+ | |"I'm begging you, please, stop acting exactly like<br>I imagined you would." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,403: | Line 2,404: | ||
|398|| |
|398|| |
||
|そもそもこの部屋に上がった女と言えば、<br>依緒と目の前の女と.........全部で三人。 |
|そもそもこの部屋に上がった女と言えば、<br>依緒と目の前の女と.........全部で三人。 |
||
− | |To begin with, the only |
+ | |To begin with, the only women who've ever been in here are Io, this woman in front of me, and… that makes three in total. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,409: | Line 2,410: | ||
|399|千晶|Chiaki |
|399|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「アルバム見せてアルバム~。<br>どこにしまってあるかな?」 |
|「アルバム見せてアルバム~。<br>どこにしまってあるかな?」 |
||
− | |"Your |
+ | |"Your photo albums~! Let me see your photo albums! I wonder where they could be...?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,421: | Line 2,422: | ||
|401|| |
|401|| |
||
|もちろん、電車で10分のところに住む母親は、<br>その三人の中に含まれるわけがない。 |
|もちろん、電車で10分のところに住む母親は、<br>その三人の中に含まれるわけがない。 |
||
− | |Needless to say, my mother, who lives a mere ten minutes away, isn't included in |
+ | |Needless to say, my mother, who lives a mere ten minutes away, isn't included in the aforementioned three. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,433: | Line 2,434: | ||
|403|春希|Haruki |
|403|春希|Haruki |
||
|「安心しろ。<br>夕食が終わったらもっとつまらない時間の幕開け...<br>って、いきなり寝るな! 暇なら手伝えよ」 |
|「安心しろ。<br>夕食が終わったらもっとつまらない時間の幕開け...<br>って、いきなり寝るな! 暇なら手伝えよ」 |
||
− | |"Worry not. Once dinner's over, you'll be having a lot less |
+ | |"Worry not. Once dinner's over, you'll be having a lot less fu… Hey, don't just lie down! If you're bored, come help me out!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,457: | Line 2,458: | ||
|407|| |
|407|| |
||
|そりゃ、研究室の冷たい床で平気で寝る奴が、<br>今さら枕を云々したところで... |
|そりゃ、研究室の冷たい床で平気で寝る奴が、<br>今さら枕を云々したところで... |
||
− | |Considering how comfortable |
+ | |Considering how comfortable she looked sleeping on the cold floor of the lab, a pillow alone shouldn't make much of a difference... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,463: | Line 2,464: | ||
|408|春希|Haruki |
|408|春希|Haruki |
||
|「前から言いたかったんだけどな和泉...」 |
|「前から言いたかったんだけどな和泉...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"This has been on my mind for a long time now, Izumi..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,493: | Line 2,494: | ||
|413|| |
|413|| |
||
|久々に繰り出した俺の[R得意技^せっきょう]も、<br>日々自由に生きる和泉にはまるで通用しない。 |
|久々に繰り出した俺の[R得意技^せっきょう]も、<br>日々自由に生きる和泉にはまるで通用しない。 |
||
+ | |My favorite signature move—lecturing—which I haven’t used in quite a while,<br><br>is completely ineffective against Izumi, who seems to live out her days freely and without care. |
||
− | |Too bad my talents in lecturing which I haven't used in a while have little to no effect on the free-spirited Izumi. |
||
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,499: | Line 2,500: | ||
|414|千晶|Chiaki |
|414|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ね、ね、春希。あんたあたしのパトロンにならない?<br>将来有望だよ?」 |
|「ね、ね、春希。あんたあたしのパトロンにならない?<br>将来有望だよ?」 |
||
− | |"Hey, hey, Haruki, why don't you become my patron? |
+ | |"Hey, hey, Haruki, why don't you become my patron? Think of the future prospects you’ll have!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,505: | Line 2,506: | ||
|415|春希|Haruki |
|415|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そのお前の有望な将来ってのは、<br>せめて大学は卒業してるんだよな?」 |
|「そのお前の有望な将来ってのは、<br>せめて大学は卒業してるんだよな?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"These future prospects you’re suggesting do at least include your graduation, right?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,511: | Line 2,512: | ||
|416|千晶|Chiaki |
|416|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「お、ギターめっけ」 |
|「お、ギターめっけ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Oh, a guitar." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,517: | Line 2,518: | ||
|417|春希|Haruki |
|417|春希|Haruki |
||
|「自分で振った話をいきなり投げ捨てるな」 |
|「自分で振った話をいきなり投げ捨てるな」 |
||
− | |"Don't just |
+ | |"Don't just suddenly ditch a conversation that you started." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,523: | Line 2,524: | ||
|418|| |
|418|| |
||
|本当に大丈夫か? この極楽トンボ... |
|本当に大丈夫か? この極楽トンボ... |
||
− | |Is this happy-go-lucky |
+ | |Is this happy-go-lucky woman really going to be alright? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,565: | Line 2,566: | ||
|425|千晶|Chiaki |
|425|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ちょっとだけだって~。<br>わかった、真面目にレポートやるから。<br>その代わり終わったらご褒美に弾いて?」 |
|「ちょっとだけだって~。<br>わかった、真面目にレポートやるから。<br>その代わり終わったらご褒美に弾いて?」 |
||
− | |"Come on, just a little! I got it. I'll put in my best effort into writing the |
+ | |"Come on, just a little! I got it. I'll put in my best effort into writing the paper. In exchange, play a little for me when I'm done? Think of it as a reward." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,613: | Line 2,614: | ||
|433|| |
|433|| |
||
|あんなに練習したけれど。<br>あんなにしごかれもしたけれど。 |
|あんなに練習したけれど。<br>あんなにしごかれもしたけれど。 |
||
− | |I might have practiced very hard. |
+ | |I might have practiced very hard. I might have been very dedicated. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,619: | Line 2,620: | ||
|434|| |
|434|| |
||
|でも、もう弾けないんだ。 |
|でも、もう弾けないんだ。 |
||
− | |But I |
+ | |But I can’t play anymore. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,625: | Line 2,626: | ||
|435|| |
|435|| |
||
|だって楽しくないから。<br>嬉しいって思えないから。<br>二度と、思い出したくないから... |
|だって楽しくないから。<br>嬉しいって思えないから。<br>二度と、思い出したくないから... |
||
− | |Because it's not fun. |
+ | |Because it's not fun. Because it doesn't make me happy. Because I don't want to remember... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,637: | Line 2,638: | ||
|437|春希|Haruki |
|437|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ!?」 |
|「っ!?」 |
||
− | |"!?" |
+ | |"Eck!?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,679: | Line 2,680: | ||
|444|| |
|444|| |
||
|けれど口をついて出たのは、<br>そんな些細なことなんかじゃなくて。 |
|けれど口をついて出たのは、<br>そんな些細なことなんかじゃなくて。 |
||
− | |But the |
+ | |But the word that escaped my mouth had nothing to do with that insignificant fact. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,685: | Line 2,686: | ||
|445|千晶|Chiaki |
|445|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「ああ、『届かない恋』?<br>ほら、先週から大学のミニFMで毎日流れてるじゃん」 |
|「ああ、『届かない恋』?<br>ほら、先週から大学のミニFMで毎日流れてるじゃん」 |
||
− | |"Ah, |
+ | |"Ah, Todokanai Koi? It's been playing on the school radio every day since last week, remember?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,691: | Line 2,692: | ||
|446|| |
|446|| |
||
|指先が真っ赤に染まっていく。<br>なのに、傷の痛みなんか全然感じない。 |
|指先が真っ赤に染まっていく。<br>なのに、傷の痛みなんか全然感じない。 |
||
− | |My finger is stained in a deep crimson, |
+ | |My finger is stained in a deep crimson, yet I feel no pain. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,697: | Line 2,698: | ||
|447|千晶|Chiaki |
|447|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「一年の冬のときに初めて聴いてさ、<br>一発でハマったんだよね」 |
|「一年の冬のときに初めて聴いてさ、<br>一発でハマったんだよね」 |
||
− | |"I first heard it during winter |
+ | |"I first heard it during winter when I was a first-year student. I fell in love with it immediately!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,709: | Line 2,710: | ||
|449|| |
|449|| |
||
|別の鈍痛が、胸に広がっていくから。 |
|別の鈍痛が、胸に広がっていくから。 |
||
− | |Because there's another |
+ | |Because there's another fierce pain spreading throughout my chest. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,721: | Line 2,722: | ||
|451|春希|Haruki |
|451|春希|Haruki |
||
|「ふ、ふぅん」 |
|「ふ、ふぅん」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Mm-hm..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,745: | Line 2,746: | ||
|455|| |
|455|| |
||
|ちょっとだけ舐めた血の味が、<br>今ごろになって口の中にゆっくり広がっていく。 |
|ちょっとだけ舐めた血の味が、<br>今ごろになって口の中にゆっくり広がっていく。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |And after licking my wound, the taste of blood slowly spreads in my mouth. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,763: | Line 2,764: | ||
|458|| |
|458|| |
||
|俺の血って、こんなに苦かったんだっけ... |
|俺の血って、こんなに苦かったんだっけ... |
||
− | | |
+ | |Was my blood always this bitter...? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,769: | Line 2,770: | ||
|459|千晶|Chiaki |
|459|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「じゃあさ、実はこの歌リアルタイムで聴いてたりして?<br>確かこれって三年前の付属祭でたった一度だけ...」 |
|「じゃあさ、実はこの歌リアルタイムで聴いてたりして?<br>確かこれって三年前の付属祭でたった一度だけ...」 |
||
− | |"Then you |
+ | |"Then you might have actually heard this song live before, right? Apparently, it was only played once around three years ago, during Houjou High’s festival..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,775: | Line 2,776: | ||
|460|春希|Haruki |
|460|春希|Haruki |
||
|「多分、聴いてない、と思う」 |
|「多分、聴いてない、と思う」 |
||
− | |"I'm... pretty sure I |
+ | |"I'm... pretty sure I haven’t." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,787: | Line 2,788: | ||
|462|春希|Haruki |
|462|春希|Haruki |
||
|「ああ...<br>勉強ばっかでイベントとか興味なかったし」 |
|「ああ...<br>勉強ばっかでイベントとか興味なかったし」 |
||
− | |"Yeah. I was always |
+ | |"Yeah. I was always studying… Never was into stuff like that anyway." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,793: | Line 2,794: | ||
|463|千晶|Chiaki |
|463|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「.........ふぅん」 |
|「.........ふぅん」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Hmmm?" |
|Chiaki is looking at a photo of Haruki, Setsuna and Kazusa right before the live performance here.}} |
|Chiaki is looking at a photo of Haruki, Setsuna and Kazusa right before the live performance here.}} |
||
Line 2,805: | Line 2,806: | ||
|465|孝宏|Takahiro |
|465|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「あ、ちょっと待って姉ちゃん。<br>今週のビッグスピリチュアル読んでなかった」 |
|「あ、ちょっと待って姉ちゃん。<br>今週のビッグスピリチュアル読んでなかった」 |
||
− | |"Ah, hold on, |
+ | |"Ah, hold on, Nee-chan. I didn't get to read this week's Big Spiritual yet." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,811: | Line 2,812: | ||
|466|雪菜|Setsuna |
|466|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「また寄り道?<br>もうお父さんたち、きっと着いちゃってるよ?」 |
|「また寄り道?<br>もうお父さんたち、きっと着いちゃってるよ?」 |
||
− | |"Another detour? |
+ | |"Another detour? But mom and dad are probably there already." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,817: | Line 2,818: | ||
|467|孝宏|Takahiro |
|467|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「いいじゃんちょっとくらい。<br>追っかけてる連載2つだけだからさ、5分!」 |
|「いいじゃんちょっとくらい。<br>追っかけてる連載2つだけだからさ、5分!」 |
||
− | |"Oh, come on, I won't take too long. I'm only following two series |
+ | |"Oh, come on, I won't take too long. I'm only following two series here, it won't take more than five minutes!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,823: | Line 2,824: | ||
|468|雪菜|Setsuna |
|468|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「もう...」 |
|「もう...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Jeez..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,829: | Line 2,830: | ||
|469|孝宏|Takahiro |
|469|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「姉ちゃんもほら、何か読んでなよ。<br>別冊リリアンの今月号出てるし」 |
|「姉ちゃんもほら、何か読んでなよ。<br>別冊リリアンの今月号出てるし」 |
||
− | |"Why don't you read something too? |
+ | |"Why don't you read something too, Nee-chan? This month's Lilian is out, too." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,847: | Line 2,848: | ||
|472|雪菜|Setsuna |
|472|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「孝宏はまだまだ若さを保てそうでよかったね。<br>...推薦落ちたんだって?」 |
|「孝宏はまだまだ若さを保てそうでよかったね。<br>...推薦落ちたんだって?」 |
||
− | |"Must be nice to |
+ | |"Must be nice to enjoy your youth while it lasts, Takahiro… considering that you didn’t get the recommendation?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,859: | Line 2,860: | ||
|474|雪菜|Setsuna |
|474|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「.........上手く行ってるよ。<br>外野が余計なこと言わないでよ」 |
|「.........上手く行ってるよ。<br>外野が余計なこと言わないでよ」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...We’re doing just fine. Don't say something like that when you're not involved." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,865: | Line 2,866: | ||
|475|孝宏|Takahiro |
|475|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「...逆鱗?」 |
|「...逆鱗?」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...You’re really mad, aren’t you?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,871: | Line 2,872: | ||
|476|雪菜|Setsuna |
|476|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「知らない!<br>わたしに孝宏って弟なんかいない!」 |
|「知らない!<br>わたしに孝宏って弟なんかいない!」 |
||
− | |"Forget it. |
+ | |"Forget it. I don't have a brother named Takahiro anyway!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,877: | Line 2,878: | ||
|477|孝宏|Takahiro |
|477|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「あ、いや...ごめん。<br>だってほら、大学入ってから全然家に来ないし」 |
|「あ、いや...ごめん。<br>だってほら、大学入ってから全然家に来ないし」 |
||
− | |"Ah, wait... I'm sorry. |
+ | |"Ah, wait... I'm sorry. But you know, he hasn't come over or anything after you guys started uni..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,913: | Line 2,914: | ||
|483|孝宏|Takahiro |
|483|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「姉ちゃん...」 |
|「姉ちゃん...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Nee-chan..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,925: | Line 2,926: | ||
|485|孝宏|Takahiro |
|485|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「あ~あ...どうすんだよ。<br>これから家族揃って飯食うのに喧嘩はやめようぜ?」 |
|「あ~あ...どうすんだよ。<br>これから家族揃って飯食うのに喧嘩はやめようぜ?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Aa-ah... What're we gonna do... Let's at least not fight like this when we're having dinner with the whole family, okay?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,937: | Line 2,938: | ||
|487|孝宏|Takahiro |
|487|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「姉ちゃんだって酷いこと言ったろ?<br>おあいこじゃん」 |
|「姉ちゃんだって酷いこと言ったろ?<br>おあいこじゃん」 |
||
− | |"Didn't you say some pretty mean things too, |
+ | |"Didn't you say some pretty mean things too, Nee-chan? So we're even!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,949: | Line 2,950: | ||
|489|孝宏|Takahiro |
|489|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「わかった、わかったって!<br>『小木曽家は何事においても長女優先』<br>っていうウチの家訓を忘れてた俺が悪いんだよな」 |
|「わかった、わかったって!<br>『小木曽家は何事においても長女優先』<br>っていうウチの家訓を忘れてた俺が悪いんだよな」 |
||
− | |"Okay, okay! I forgot the |
+ | |"Okay, I get it, okay! I’m sorry I forgot the family rule of ‘the eldest daughter of the Ogiso family comes first no matter what,’ alright?” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 2,985: | Line 2,986: | ||
|495|春希|Haruki |
|495|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ!?」 |
|「っ!?」 |
||
− | |"!?" |
+ | |"...!?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,003: | Line 3,004: | ||
|498|| |
|498|| |
||
|惰性で開いた携帯のディスプレイには... |
|惰性で開いた携帯のディスプレイには... |
||
− | |I |
+ | |I reflexively grab my cell phone and peek at the display... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,027: | Line 3,028: | ||
|502|| |
|502|| |
||
|さっきから、携帯が何度もコール音を繰り返しているのは、<br>もちろんわかってる。 |
|さっきから、携帯が何度もコール音を繰り返しているのは、<br>もちろんわかってる。 |
||
− | |My |
+ | |My cell phone's been ringing for a while. Of course<br>I know that. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,033: | Line 3,034: | ||
|503|| |
|503|| |
||
|ただ、指先どころか全身が動かなくて、<br>けれど心臓の鼓動だけは、耳鳴りかと思うくらい<br>大きな音を立てながら動いている。 |
|ただ、指先どころか全身が動かなくて、<br>けれど心臓の鼓動だけは、耳鳴りかと思うくらい<br>大きな音を立てながら動いている。 |
||
− | |But forget about my hands, I can't even move a single muscle in my body. All I can hear is my pounding heart. |
+ | |But forget about my hands, I can't even move a single muscle in my body. All I can hear is my pounding heart, like ringing in my ears. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,063: | Line 3,064: | ||
|508|春希|Haruki |
|508|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |"..." |
+ | |"...!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,075: | Line 3,076: | ||
|510|| |
|510|| |
||
|そして、ようやく動いた指先は、<br>ほんの数ミリ移動しただけで、<br>いつものように“彼女"にとって最低の行為をした。 |
|そして、ようやく動いた指先は、<br>ほんの数ミリ移動しただけで、<br>いつものように“彼女"にとって最低の行為をした。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |As I finally regain control of my fingers, I move them only a few millimeters and once again do an awful thing to “her.” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,087: | Line 3,088: | ||
|512|千晶|Chiaki |
|512|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「あたしのせいにされても困るんだけどなぁ」 |
|「あたしのせいにされても困るんだけどなぁ」 |
||
− | |"I feel kind of bad if you're saying you did that |
+ | |"I feel kind of bad if you're saying you did that because of me..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,093: | Line 3,094: | ||
|513|春希|Haruki |
|513|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |"..." |
+ | |"...!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,099: | Line 3,100: | ||
|514|| |
|514|| |
||
|けど、その最低の行為は、<br>俺の目の前でゆっくり船を漕ぎ出していた奴にさえ、<br>しっかり最低だと認識されるくらい、語るに落ちていた。 |
|けど、その最低の行為は、<br>俺の目の前でゆっくり船を漕ぎ出していた奴にさえ、<br>しっかり最低だと認識されるくらい、語るに落ちていた。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Still, the awfulness of my action is clear enough that even this person so close to dozing off right in front of me has noticed it,<br>and she’s gone out of her way to imply just how deplorable I’m being. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,111: | Line 3,112: | ||
|516|春希|Haruki |
|516|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そんなんじゃ...ない」 |
|「そんなんじゃ...ない」 |
||
− | |"That's... not |
+ | |"That's... not true." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,117: | Line 3,118: | ||
|517|千晶|Chiaki |
|517|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「そんな暗い顔すんな~。<br>慰めたくなっちゃうぞ~?」 |
|「そんな暗い顔すんな~。<br>慰めたくなっちゃうぞ~?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Come on, don't look so depressed! You're making me want to comfort you!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,129: | Line 3,130: | ||
|519|千晶|Chiaki |
|519|千晶|Chiaki |
||
|「...はぁ」 |
|「...はぁ」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Haah." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
− | |520|携帯アナウンス| |
+ | |520|携帯アナウンス|Cell Phone Voicemail |
|「留守番電話メッセージを受け取りました。<br>ご利用、ありがとうございました」 |
|「留守番電話メッセージを受け取りました。<br>ご利用、ありがとうございました」 |
||
− | |"The voice message has been received. |
+ | |"The voice message has been received. Thank you for choosing our services." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,147: | Line 3,148: | ||
|522|孝宏|Takahiro |
|522|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「姉ちゃん」 |
|「姉ちゃん」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Nee-chan." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,153: | Line 3,154: | ||
|523|雪菜|Setsuna |
|523|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「はぁ」 |
|「はぁ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Haah..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,159: | Line 3,160: | ||
|524|孝宏|Takahiro |
|524|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「姉ちゃんってばさ」 |
|「姉ちゃんってばさ」 |
||
− | |"Hey, |
+ | |"Hey, Nee-chan!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,165: | Line 3,166: | ||
|525|雪菜|Setsuna |
|525|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「っ?<br>あ、な、なに?」 |
|「っ?<br>あ、な、なに?」 |
||
− | |"!? |
+ | |"...!? Ah, wh-what?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,189: | Line 3,190: | ||
|529|雪菜|Setsuna |
|529|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「そうなんだ。<br>はい、それじゃこれ...ちょうど」 |
|「そうなんだ。<br>はい、それじゃこれ...ちょうど」 |
||
− | |"I see. Okay, then... this should cover it." |
+ | |"I see. Okay, then... this... should just about cover it." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,207: | Line 3,208: | ||
|532|孝宏|Takahiro |
|532|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「こんなペラい雑誌が三千円もするかよ。<br>三百円だよ十分の一。普通に払おうとすんなよ」 |
|「こんなペラい雑誌が三千円もするかよ。<br>三百円だよ十分の一。普通に払おうとすんなよ」 |
||
− | |"How could a magazine this thin cost 3000 yen? It |
+ | |"How could a magazine this thin cost 3000 yen? It was actually a tenth of that, just 300! Don't just blindly hand over money like that..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,219: | Line 3,220: | ||
|534|孝宏|Takahiro |
|534|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「どうしたんだよ姉ちゃん?<br>さっきからなんか変だぞ?」 |
|「どうしたんだよ姉ちゃん?<br>さっきからなんか変だぞ?」 |
||
− | |"You okay, |
+ | |"You okay, Nee-chan? You've been acting a little weird for a while now." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,231: | Line 3,232: | ||
|536|孝宏|Takahiro |
|536|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「そんなに凄い記事載ってたの?<br>な、どれだよ? ちょっと見ていい?」 |
|「そんなに凄い記事載ってたの?<br>な、どれだよ? ちょっと見ていい?」 |
||
− | |"Was the article really that great? |
+ | |"Was the article really that great? Which one is it? Can I take a look?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,243: | Line 3,244: | ||
|538|孝宏|Takahiro |
|538|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「うわびっくりした...」 |
|「うわびっくりした...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Whoa, that came out of nowhere..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,249: | Line 3,250: | ||
|539|雪菜|Setsuna |
|539|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「駄目、駄目、見ちゃ駄目。<br>だって、わたしが最初に伝えたいのは...」 |
|「駄目、駄目、見ちゃ駄目。<br>だって、わたしが最初に伝えたいのは...」 |
||
− | |"No, no, you can't look. |
+ | |"No, no, you can't look. The first person I have to show this to is..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,261: | Line 3,262: | ||
|541|雪菜|Setsuna |
|541|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あ...ごめん。<br>急に怒鳴ったりして。でも...その」 |
|「あ...ごめん。<br>急に怒鳴ったりして。でも...その」 |
||
− | |"Ah... sorry for yelling at you like that. |
+ | |"Ah... sorry for yelling at you like that. But... you see..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,267: | Line 3,268: | ||
|542|孝宏|Takahiro |
|542|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「はぁ...ま、いいや。<br>とりあえず行こうぜ。<br>二人ともいい加減待ちくたびれてんだろ」 |
|「はぁ...ま、いいや。<br>とりあえず行こうぜ。<br>二人ともいい加減待ちくたびれてんだろ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Haah... Forget about it. Let's just go. The two of them are probably getting tired of waiting for us." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,273: | Line 3,274: | ||
|543|雪菜|Setsuna |
|543|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「...そうだね。<br>もう、10分も遅刻してる」 |
|「...そうだね。<br>もう、10分も遅刻してる」 |
||
− | |"...You're right. |
+ | |"...You're right. We're already ten minutes late." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,279: | Line 3,280: | ||
|544|孝宏|Takahiro |
|544|孝宏|Takahiro |
||
|「それじゃ、ちょっと急ぐぞ姉ちゃん」 |
|「それじゃ、ちょっと急ぐぞ姉ちゃん」 |
||
− | |"Let's pick up the pace, |
+ | |"Let's pick up the pace, Nee-chan." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,291: | Line 3,292: | ||
|546|雪菜|Setsuna |
|546|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「今日だけは...逃げないで」 |
|「今日だけは...逃げないで」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Just for today... please don't run away." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,301: | Line 3,302: | ||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
− | |548|携帯アナウンス| |
+ | |548|携帯アナウンス|Cell Phone Voicemail |
|「1件のメッセージを受け取っています。<br>1件目、12月1日、午後7時59分」 |
|「1件のメッセージを受け取っています。<br>1件目、12月1日、午後7時59分」 |
||
− | |"You have one new message. |
+ | |"You have one new message. First message. December 1st, 7:59 PM." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,309: | Line 3,310: | ||
|549|雪菜|Setsuna |
|549|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あの、こんばんは、雪菜です。<br>忙しいところに電話してしまってごめんなさい」 |
|「あの、こんばんは、雪菜です。<br>忙しいところに電話してしまってごめんなさい」 |
||
− | |"Um, good evening, this is Setsuna. |
+ | |"Um, good evening, this is Setsuna. Sorry for calling you when you're so busy." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,315: | Line 3,316: | ||
|550|雪菜|Setsuna |
|550|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「けど、どうしても今日中にお話がしたくて。<br>え、ええと...春希くん、今週の開桜グラフ見た?」 |
|「けど、どうしても今日中にお話がしたくて。<br>え、ええと...春希くん、今週の開桜グラフ見た?」 |
||
− | |"But I really need to |
+ | |"But I really need to talk to you today about something. Um, so... Haruki-kun, have you seen this week's Kaiou Graph?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,321: | Line 3,322: | ||
|551|雪菜|Setsuna |
|551|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「もし見てなかったら、絶対に目を通してください。<br>そして...もしよかったら、連絡をください」 |
|「もし見てなかったら、絶対に目を通してください。<br>そして...もしよかったら、連絡をください」 |
||
− | |"If you haven't, definitely go |
+ | |"If you haven't, definitely go check it out. And… if it would be okay with you, please contact me afterward." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,327: | Line 3,328: | ||
|552|雪菜|Setsuna |
|552|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「今日なら、何時でもいい。<br>ずっと起きてるから。<br>朝方だって平気だから」 |
|「今日なら、何時でもいい。<br>ずっと起きてるから。<br>朝方だって平気だから」 |
||
− | |"Any time today would be fine. |
+ | |"Any time today would be fine. I'll be up all night. Early morning would be fine too." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,333: | Line 3,334: | ||
|553|雪菜|Setsuna |
|553|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「だから、その...<br>ほ、本当に時間があったらで...<br>もし良かったらでいいんだけど、その...」 |
|「だから、その...<br>ほ、本当に時間があったらで...<br>もし良かったらでいいんだけど、その...」 |
||
− | |"So, um... |
+ | |"So, um... if, if you find the time... And if it's okay with you, um..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,339: | Line 3,340: | ||
|554|雪菜|Setsuna |
|554|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「.........声を、聞かせてください」 |
|「.........声を、聞かせてください」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Please... let me hear your voice..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,351: | Line 3,352: | ||
|556|| |
|556|| |
||
|通話の切れた携帯のディスプレイを見ると、<br>もう、午前3時。 |
|通話の切れた携帯のディスプレイを見ると、<br>もう、午前3時。 |
||
− | |By the time I looked at my |
+ | |By the time I looked at my cell phone again, it was already 3 AM. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,357: | Line 3,358: | ||
|557|| |
|557|| |
||
|和泉を駅まで送って、コンビニに寄って、<br>部屋に戻って、明日の予習をして、<br>シャワーを浴びて、ベッドに寝転がったらこの時間。 |
|和泉を駅まで送って、コンビニに寄って、<br>部屋に戻って、明日の予習をして、<br>シャワーを浴びて、ベッドに寝転がったらこの時間。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |I’d taken Izumi to the station, stopped by a convenience store, came back to my apartment, studied a little for tomorrow, took a shower,<br>and as I finally slumped onto my bed, I realized it was already this late. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,363: | Line 3,364: | ||
|558|| |
|558|| |
||
|...いや、わかってる。<br>その間にも、この程度の留守電メッセージを聞いたり、<br>電話を掛ける余裕なんかあるに決まってたって。 |
|...いや、わかってる。<br>その間にも、この程度の留守電メッセージを聞いたり、<br>電話を掛ける余裕なんかあるに決まってたって。 |
||
− | |...I |
+ | |...No, I was actually fully aware of that. I had more than enough time to listen to a simple voicemail and give her a reply the entire time. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,369: | Line 3,370: | ||
|559|| |
|559|| |
||
|そういえば、駅で別れ際、和泉に<br>『さっきの...ちゃんとコールバックしたげなよ?』<br>と言われて黙り込んでしまったなんてことも... |
|そういえば、駅で別れ際、和泉に<br>『さっきの...ちゃんとコールバックしたげなよ?』<br>と言われて黙り込んでしまったなんてことも... |
||
− | |Speaking of which, before |
+ | |Speaking of which, before we parted ways at the station, Izumi told me to properly give “the person from earlier” a callback,<br>to which I responded with silence... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,376: | Line 3,377: | ||
|「開桜グラフ...」 |
|「開桜グラフ...」 |
||
|"Kaiou Graph..." |
|"Kaiou Graph..." |
||
+ | |Setsuna’s lines play once in the background from 549-554}} |
||
− | |}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|561|| |
|561|| |
||
|その誌名だけで電話の内容がわかってしまったなんて、<br>掛けてきた雪菜にわかるはずがない。 |
|その誌名だけで電話の内容がわかってしまったなんて、<br>掛けてきた雪菜にわかるはずがない。 |
||
− | |There's no way Setsuna would know that |
+ | |There's no way Setsuna would know that I’ve figured out what she wanted to talk about just from hearing the magazine's name. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,387: | Line 3,388: | ||
|562|| |
|562|| |
||
|俺が開桜社でバイトしてることも、<br>ヘルプで今週の開桜グラフの記事を手伝ってることも。 |
|俺が開桜社でバイトしてることも、<br>ヘルプで今週の開桜グラフの記事を手伝ってることも。 |
||
− | |Neither would she know that I work part |
+ | |Neither would she know that I work part-time at Kaiousha, nor that I helped out with this week's issue... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,393: | Line 3,394: | ||
|563|| |
|563|| |
||
|そんな、友達や恋人だったら絶対に話すはずの情報を、<br>俺たちは、もう共有していないから。 |
|そんな、友達や恋人だったら絶対に話すはずの情報を、<br>俺たちは、もう共有していないから。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |We no longer share these little things in our lives that any friend or lover should know about with each other. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,399: | Line 3,400: | ||
|564|| |
|564|| |
||
|だから俺は、<br>久々の、本当に久しぶりの、<br>雪菜からのメッセージを、何度も繰り返す。 |
|だから俺は、<br>久々の、本当に久しぶりの、<br>雪菜からのメッセージを、何度も繰り返す。 |
||
− | |That's why |
+ | |That's why I’ve put this message from Setsuna, one that I hadn’t received in a while—a very long while—on repeat. |
− | |You should hear the prior |
+ | |You should hear the prior voicemail loop once in the background}} |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|565|| |
|565|| |
||
|彼女が俺に向けてくれた、<br>あの鈴が鳴るような声を耳から全身に行き渡らせ、<br>恍惚と苦痛で全身を引きつらせる。 |
|彼女が俺に向けてくれた、<br>あの鈴が鳴るような声を耳から全身に行き渡らせ、<br>恍惚と苦痛で全身を引きつらせる。 |
||
− | |Her voice, vibrant as ever, seeps into my body and sends me into a |
+ | |Her voice, vibrant as ever, seeps into my body and sends me into a daze that’s both ecstatic and painful. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,411: | Line 3,412: | ||
|566|| |
|566|| |
||
|けれど、いつまでもそうしている訳にもいかないことも、<br>頭の片隅では理解せざるを得なくて。 |
|けれど、いつまでもそうしている訳にもいかないことも、<br>頭の片隅では理解せざるを得なくて。 |
||
− | |But in a corner of my mind I'm fully aware that things can't go on like this. |
+ | |But in a corner of my mind, I'm fully aware that things can't go on like this. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,423: | Line 3,424: | ||
|568|| |
|568|| |
||
|1.電話をかける |
|1.電話をかける |
||
− | |1. |
+ | |1. I’ll give her a call. |
|Choice}} |
|Choice}} |
||
Line 3,429: | Line 3,430: | ||
|569|| |
|569|| |
||
|2.メールを送る |
|2.メールを送る |
||
− | |2. |
+ | |2. I’ll send her a text. |
|Choice}} |
|Choice}} |
||
Line 3,441: | Line 3,442: | ||
|571|雪菜|Setsuna |
|571|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「っ! は、春希くん?<br>春希くんだよねっ!」 |
|「っ! は、春希くん?<br>春希くんだよねっ!」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Hahh! H-Haruki-kun? It is you, right, Haruki-kun?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,453: | Line 3,454: | ||
|573|| |
|573|| |
||
|その声が響いた瞬間襲い来る、<br>歓喜と動揺と安堵と後悔。 |
|その声が響いた瞬間襲い来る、<br>歓喜と動揺と安堵と後悔。 |
||
− | |Joy, unease, relief, and regret |
+ | |Joy, unease, relief, and regret strike me in unison the moment I hear her voice. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,459: | Line 3,460: | ||
|574|雪菜|Setsuna |
|574|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あは、は...<br>本当に、かけてくれたんだ。<br>声、聞かせてくれたんだぁ」 |
|「あは、は...<br>本当に、かけてくれたんだ。<br>声、聞かせてくれたんだぁ」 |
||
− | |"Aha, |
+ | |"Aha, ha… You really called… You let me hear your voice..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,465: | Line 3,466: | ||
|575|| |
|575|| |
||
|電話口の向こうからも、<br>同じ感情の波が伝わってきて、<br>お互いの複雑すぎる感情を増幅させる。 |
|電話口の向こうからも、<br>同じ感情の波が伝わってきて、<br>お互いの複雑すぎる感情を増幅させる。 |
||
− | |Waves of similar emotions pour over from the other side of the phone, |
+ | |Waves of similar emotions pour over from the other side of the phone, further amplifying our complicated feelings. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,471: | Line 3,472: | ||
|576|春希|Haruki |
|576|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...久しぶり。<br>元気にしてた、かな?」 |
|「っ...久しぶり。<br>元気にしてた、かな?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…It's been a while. Have you... been doing all right?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,477: | Line 3,478: | ||
|577|| |
|577|| |
||
|本当に、久しぶりの...<br>雪菜の『春希くん』。 |
|本当に、久しぶりの...<br>雪菜の『春希くん』。 |
||
− | |It really has been a |
+ | |It really has been quite a while… since I last heard Setsuna saying "Haruki-kun." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,483: | Line 3,484: | ||
|578|雪菜|Setsuna |
|578|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「うん、元気元気...っ、<br>最近はゼミも忙しくなってきて大変だよ、あはは...」 |
|「うん、元気元気...っ、<br>最近はゼミも忙しくなってきて大変だよ、あはは...」 |
||
− | |"Yeah, I'm fine, I'm fine... But the seminars |
+ | |"Yeah, I'm fine, I'm fine... But the seminars have been pretty intense lately, so I’ve been kind of busy, ahaha..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,489: | Line 3,490: | ||
|579|春希|Haruki |
|579|春希|Haruki |
||
|「うん、俺も...<br>ゼミだけじゃなくてバイトも掛け持ちしてるし。<br>その、だから連絡こんなに遅くなって...ごめん」 |
|「うん、俺も...<br>ゼミだけじゃなくてバイトも掛け持ちしてるし。<br>その、だから連絡こんなに遅くなって...ごめん」 |
||
− | |"Yeah, |
+ | |"Yeah, me too... Not just with seminars, but I’ve had to juggle my part-time jobs as well. That's why I had to contact you this late... Sorry." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,495: | Line 3,496: | ||
|580|| |
|580|| |
||
|聞くたびに、鼻の奥がつんとして、<br>胸の奥にずんと来る、麻薬のような旋律。 |
|聞くたびに、鼻の奥がつんとして、<br>胸の奥にずんと来る、麻薬のような旋律。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |It's like an intoxicating melody that tingles the depths of my nose before sending a jolt through the depths of my heart whenever I hear it. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,501: | Line 3,502: | ||
|581|雪菜|Setsuna |
|581|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「ううん、わかってるから。<br>春希くん、わたしなんかの何倍も頑張ってるって<br>本当、わかってるから」 |
|「ううん、わかってるから。<br>春希くん、わたしなんかの何倍も頑張ってるって<br>本当、わかってるから」 |
||
− | |"No, I understand. |
+ | |"No, I understand. You're working a lot harder than<br>I am, Haruki-kun. I know that, really." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,513: | Line 3,514: | ||
|583|雪菜|Setsuna |
|583|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「だから、連絡くれただけで十分だよ。<br>こっちこそ、ごめんね。<br>突然、電話しろだなんて厚かましいこと...」 |
|「だから、連絡くれただけで十分だよ。<br>こっちこそ、ごめんね。<br>突然、電話しろだなんて厚かましいこと...」 |
||
− | |"That's why just |
+ | |"That's why just getting in touch is good enough.<br>I should be apologizing, too. It was brazen to ask you to call me all of a sudden..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,519: | Line 3,520: | ||
|584|| |
|584|| |
||
|...その瞬間の恍惚感も、<br>その後の禁断症状も含め。 |
|...その瞬間の恍惚感も、<br>その後の禁断症状も含め。 |
||
− | |...And I don't just mean the moment of ecstasy, but the |
+ | |...And I don't just mean the moment of ecstasy, but the symptoms of withdrawal that come afterward as well. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,525: | Line 3,526: | ||
|585|雪菜|Setsuna |
|585|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あ、それでね、本題なんだけど。<br>今日発売の開桜グラフに...」 |
|「あ、それでね、本題なんだけど。<br>今日発売の開桜グラフに...」 |
||
− | |"Ah, so, |
+ | |"Ah, so, I should cut to the chase. It’s about the issue of Kaiou Graph that was published today..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,531: | Line 3,532: | ||
|586|春希|Haruki |
|586|春希|Haruki |
||
|「うん、読んだ。<br>変わってなかったな、冬馬」 |
|「うん、読んだ。<br>変わってなかったな、冬馬」 |
||
− | |"Yeah, I read it. |
+ | |"Yeah, I read it. Touma sure hasn't changed, huh?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,537: | Line 3,538: | ||
|587|雪菜|Setsuna |
|587|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「だよね!<br>写真見てすぐかずさってわかったもん。<br>いつの間にか凄いことになってたんだね」 |
|「だよね!<br>写真見てすぐかずさってわかったもん。<br>いつの間にか凄いことになってたんだね」 |
||
− | | |
+ | |”I know, right? I knew it was Kazusa the moment I saw the photo. She had already become amazing before we knew it!” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,543: | Line 3,544: | ||
|588|春希|Haruki |
|588|春希|Haruki |
||
|「国際コンクールで準優勝なんだもんなぁ。<br>しかもヨーロッパの」 |
|「国際コンクールで準優勝なんだもんなぁ。<br>しかもヨーロッパの」 |
||
− | |"Second place at an international competition, huh? |
+ | |"Second place at an international competition, huh? And in Europe, at that." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,549: | Line 3,550: | ||
|589|雪菜|Setsuna |
|589|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「ちょっとネットで調べたんだけどね、<br>世界的に有名なピアニストが何人も受賞してるんだって。<br>...かずさのお母さんも優勝したことあるって」 |
|「ちょっとネットで調べたんだけどね、<br>世界的に有名なピアニストが何人も受賞してるんだって。<br>...かずさのお母さんも優勝したことあるって」 |
||
− | |"I did a little research on the internet and found out that a whole bunch of world-class pianists placed in that competition before. |
+ | |"I did a little research on the internet and found out that a whole bunch of world-class pianists placed in that competition before.<br>...Kazusa's mom even got first place once." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,555: | Line 3,556: | ||
|590|春希|Haruki |
|590|春希|Haruki |
||
|「なら、今ごろはお母さんに馬鹿にされてるだろうな。<br>それで親子で大喧嘩とかしてさ」 |
|「なら、今ごろはお母さんに馬鹿にされてるだろうな。<br>それで親子で大喧嘩とかしてさ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Which means her mom's probably rubbing it in her face right about now. And they'll start a huge argument over it." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,561: | Line 3,562: | ||
|591|雪菜|Setsuna |
|591|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あはは...冬馬曜子ってそんな感じだよね。<br>かずさのこと思いっきりライバル視してそう」 |
|「あはは...冬馬曜子ってそんな感じだよね。<br>かずさのこと思いっきりライバル視してそう」 |
||
− | |"Ahaha... that does sound like something Touma Youko would do. She seems to treat Kazusa like a |
+ | |"Ahaha... that does sound like something Touma Youko would do. She seems to treat Kazusa completely like a rival." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,579: | Line 3,580: | ||
|594|春希|Haruki |
|594|春希|Haruki |
||
|「ピアノで独り立ちすること。<br>母親と仲直りすること...<br>あいつ頑張ったんだな、本当」 |
|「ピアノで独り立ちすること。<br>母親と仲直りすること...<br>あいつ頑張ったんだな、本当」 |
||
− | |"To |
+ | |"To stand on her own two feet with her piano, and to make up with her mom… She's really doing her best out there." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,585: | Line 3,586: | ||
|595|雪菜|Setsuna |
|595|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「でも、もう一つの夢は...」 |
|「でも、もう一つの夢は...」 |
||
− | |"But |
+ | |"But... that one other dream of hers is..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,591: | Line 3,592: | ||
|596|春希|Haruki |
|596|春希|Haruki |
||
|「...え?」 |
|「...え?」 |
||
− | |"... |
+ | |"...Eh?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,597: | Line 3,598: | ||
|597|雪菜|Setsuna |
|597|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「.........ね、乾杯しよっか?<br>かずさの成功を祝って」 |
|「.........ね、乾杯しよっか?<br>かずさの成功を祝って」 |
||
− | |"...Hey, |
+ | |"...Hey, how about a toast? To celebrate Kazusa's success, I mean." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,609: | Line 3,610: | ||
|599|雪菜|Setsuna |
|599|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「春希くん、冷蔵庫にお酒ある?<br>なければお茶でもジュースでもいいけど」 |
|「春希くん、冷蔵庫にお酒ある?<br>なければお茶でもジュースでもいいけど」 |
||
− | |"Do you have any alcohol in your fridge, Haruki-kun? |
+ | |"Do you have any alcohol in your fridge, Haruki-kun? If not, something like tea or juice will do!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,621: | Line 3,622: | ||
|601|雪菜|Setsuna |
|601|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「わたしも今すぐ持ってくるから!<br>春希くんも準備してね」 |
|「わたしも今すぐ持ってくるから!<br>春希くんも準備してね」 |
||
− | |"I'll go get some right now! |
+ | |"I'll go get some right now! You should go get some ready too, Haruki-kun." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,639: | Line 3,640: | ||
|604|雪菜|Setsuna |
|604|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ...<br>よ、用意できた? 春希くん...」 |
|「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ...<br>よ、用意できた? 春希くん...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Haah, haah, haah... A-Are you ready, Haruki-kun...?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,645: | Line 3,646: | ||
|605|春希|Haruki |
|605|春希|Haruki |
||
|「俺は部屋に冷蔵庫あるし。<br>それより、息整えろよ雪菜」 |
|「俺は部屋に冷蔵庫あるし。<br>それより、息整えろよ雪菜」 |
||
− | |"My fridge is right in my room. |
+ | |"My fridge is right in my room. More importantly, take a second to catch your breath, Setsuna." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,651: | Line 3,652: | ||
|606|雪菜|Setsuna |
|606|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「う、うん...ごめん。ちょっと待ってて。<br>はぁ、はぁ、はぁぁ...」 |
|「う、うん...ごめん。ちょっと待ってて。<br>はぁ、はぁ、はぁぁ...」 |
||
− | |"Y-Yeah... Sorry. Give me a second. |
+ | |"Y-Yeah... Sorry. Give me a second. Haa, haa, haaa..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,663: | Line 3,664: | ||
|608|| |
|608|| |
||
|こんな生き生きとした雪菜の声なんて、<br>俺の記憶でどこまで遡らなくちゃならなかったっけ。 |
|こんな生き生きとした雪菜の声なんて、<br>俺の記憶でどこまで遡らなくちゃならなかったっけ。 |
||
− | |How far back would I need to delve |
+ | |How far back would I need to delve into my memories to remember the last time she's sounded this lively,<br>I wonder...? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,669: | Line 3,670: | ||
|609|雪菜|Setsuna |
|609|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「すぅ、はぁぁ...ふぅぅぅぅ~。<br>よし、落ち着いた。<br>準備OKだよ、春希くん」 |
|「すぅ、はぁぁ...ふぅぅぅぅ~。<br>よし、落ち着いた。<br>準備OKだよ、春希くん」 |
||
− | |"Fuu, haa |
+ | |"Fuu, haa... Fuuuu... Okay, I'm calm now. All set here, Haruki-kun!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,681: | Line 3,682: | ||
|611|| |
|611|| |
||
|部屋に、炭酸の抜ける音が広がると、<br>電話口ではコルクの抜ける乾いた音がする。 |
|部屋に、炭酸の抜ける音が広がると、<br>電話口ではコルクの抜ける乾いた音がする。 |
||
− | |As the sound of the carbonated fizz reverberates through my room, |
+ | |As the sound of the carbonated fizz reverberates through my room, I catch the sound of a cork popping through the receiver. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,693: | Line 3,694: | ||
|613|雪菜|Setsuna |
|613|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「お歳暮でもらったものなんだけどね。<br>お父さん焼酎党だから、きっと大丈夫」 |
|「お歳暮でもらったものなんだけどね。<br>お父さん焼酎党だから、きっと大丈夫」 |
||
− | |"It was a year-end gift. |
+ | |"It was a year-end gift. Dad's more of a shochu fan, so I’m sure it’ll be fine." |
+ | |}} |
||
− | |Shouchuu is a type of Japanese distilled spirit. Alternatively “Dad's not much of a wine fan, so it's fine."}} |
||
{{WA2ScriptLine |
{{WA2ScriptLine |
||
|614|春希|Haruki |
|614|春希|Haruki |
||
|「なんだかなぁ...」 |
|「なんだかなぁ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"I wonder about that..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,705: | Line 3,706: | ||
|615|| |
|615|| |
||
|電話の向こうで、<br>雪菜がぺろりと可愛い舌を出した映像が、<br>俺の頭の中に、全く違和感なく広がる。 |
|電話の向こうで、<br>雪菜がぺろりと可愛い舌を出した映像が、<br>俺の頭の中に、全く違和感なく広がる。 |
||
− | |The image of Setsuna sticking out her tongue in a cute manner on the other side fills my mind without |
+ | |The image of Setsuna sticking out her tongue in a cute manner on the other side fills my mind without a hint of awkwardness. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,711: | Line 3,712: | ||
|616|雪菜|Setsuna |
|616|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「それじゃ、乾杯の音頭をお願いします」 |
|「それじゃ、乾杯の音頭をお願いします」 |
||
− | |"Well then, |
+ | |"Well then, please take the lead for our toast." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,717: | Line 3,718: | ||
|617|春希|Haruki |
|617|春希|Haruki |
||
|「お、俺が?」 |
|「お、俺が?」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"M-Me?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,723: | Line 3,724: | ||
|618|雪菜|Setsuna |
|618|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「春希くん、が」 |
|「春希くん、が」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"You, Haruki-kun." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,735: | Line 3,736: | ||
|620|| |
|620|| |
||
|いや、本当は少しだけ違和感があった。 |
|いや、本当は少しだけ違和感があった。 |
||
− | |No, there |
+ | |No, there actually still was an ever so slight hint of awkwardness. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,741: | Line 3,742: | ||
|621|| |
|621|| |
||
|俺の頭の中にいた雪菜は、少しだけ幼くて、<br>悪戯っぽい瞳と、くるくる変わる表情が印象的な、<br>お陽様のような愛らしさが印象的だったから。 |
|俺の頭の中にいた雪菜は、少しだけ幼くて、<br>悪戯っぽい瞳と、くるくる変わる表情が印象的な、<br>お陽様のような愛らしさが印象的だったから。 |
||
− | |After all, my image of Setsuna has always been someone |
+ | |After all, my image of Setsuna has always been of someone a little childish, with mischievous eyes and constantly changing expressions,<br>each as brilliant as the sun. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,759: | Line 3,760: | ||
|624|春希|Haruki |
|624|春希|Haruki |
||
|「突然振る雪菜が悪いんだよ!<br>もういい、乾杯!」 |
|「突然振る雪菜が悪いんだよ!<br>もういい、乾杯!」 |
||
− | |"It's your fault for suddenly bringing it up! |
+ | |"It's your fault for suddenly bringing it up, Setsuna! Oh, enough already, cheers!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,765: | Line 3,766: | ||
|625|雪菜|Setsuna |
|625|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「あはは、かんぱ~い」 |
|「あはは、かんぱ~い」 |
||
− | |"Ahaha, |
+ | |"Ahaha, cheers~!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,771: | Line 3,772: | ||
|626|| |
|626|| |
||
|ビールの缶を携帯にぶつけると、<br>受話器から、グラスのぶつかる高い音が聞こえてくる。 |
|ビールの缶を携帯にぶつけると、<br>受話器から、グラスのぶつかる高い音が聞こえてくる。 |
||
− | |As I lightly tap my |
+ | |As I lightly tap my cell phone with my beer can,<br>I hear the sharp sound of glass ringing from the other side. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,777: | Line 3,778: | ||
|627|春希|Haruki |
|627|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,783: | Line 3,784: | ||
|628|| |
|628|| |
||
|一気に喉を通ったビールは、冷たくて、刺激的で... |
|一気に喉を通ったビールは、冷たくて、刺激的で... |
||
− | |The |
+ | |The beer feels cold and stimulating as I down it in one gulp... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,789: | Line 3,790: | ||
|629|| |
|629|| |
||
|食道を通り、胃の中よりも先に、<br>胸に染みこんでいった。 |
|食道を通り、胃の中よりも先に、<br>胸に染みこんでいった。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Sliding down my throat, it fills my entire chest with warmth before finally reaching my stomach. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,801: | Line 3,802: | ||
|631|| |
|631|| |
||
|受話器から、今度は拍手の音。 |
|受話器から、今度は拍手の音。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Now, I hear the sound of applause through the receiver. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,807: | Line 3,808: | ||
|632|| |
|632|| |
||
|心の底から、親友の成功を祝ってる。<br>心の底から、もう一人の親友と喜びを分かち合っている。 |
|心の底から、親友の成功を祝ってる。<br>心の底から、もう一人の親友と喜びを分かち合っている。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |A sincere cheer for her close friend's success.<br>A sincere act of sharing her joy with another<br>one of her close friends. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,813: | Line 3,814: | ||
|633|| |
|633|| |
||
|そんな純粋な心を奏でる、<br>何の混ざりっけもない、俺にとって遠い音色... |
|そんな純粋な心を奏でる、<br>何の混ざりっけもない、俺にとって遠い音色... |
||
− | | |
+ | |This genuine symphony from the bottom of her heart, devoid of any mixed feelings, is one that seems ever so distant to me... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,825: | Line 3,826: | ||
|635|雪菜|Setsuna |
|635|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「嬉しい、すごく嬉しい。<br>あ、あは、あはは...っ、<br>やだ、ちょっと泣けてきちゃったなぁ」 |
|「嬉しい、すごく嬉しい。<br>あ、あは、あはは...っ、<br>やだ、ちょっと泣けてきちゃったなぁ」 |
||
− | |"I'm happy, I'm so happy. Aha, ahaha, |
+ | |"I'm happy, I'm so happy. Aha, ahaha, ahahaha…<br>Oh no, I think I’m crying a little." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,843: | Line 3,844: | ||
|638|| |
|638|| |
||
|俺は、本当はもう知ってたんだよ。<br>5日も前から、ずっと知ってたんだよ。 |
|俺は、本当はもう知ってたんだよ。<br>5日も前から、ずっと知ってたんだよ。 |
||
− | |The truth is, I already knew all about it. |
+ | |The truth is, I already knew all about it. I’ve known all along for five days now. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,849: | Line 3,850: | ||
|639|雪菜|Setsuna |
|639|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「ふぁぁ...これ美味しい。<br>なんだかどんどん飲めちゃう」 |
|「ふぁぁ...これ美味しい。<br>なんだかどんどん飲めちゃう」 |
||
− | |"Ah... This tastes great. |
+ | |"Ah... This tastes great. I feel like drinking some more." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,855: | Line 3,856: | ||
|640|春希|Haruki |
|640|春希|Haruki |
||
|「お、おい、そんなにグビグビ行くなよ。<br>雪菜、大学入って少しは強くなったんだっけ?」 |
|「お、おい、そんなにグビグビ行くなよ。<br>雪菜、大学入って少しは強くなったんだっけ?」 |
||
− | |"Hey, slow down a little, would you? |
+ | |"Hey, slow down a little, would you? Did you get any better at handling alcohol since entering university, Setsuna?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,861: | Line 3,862: | ||
|641|| |
|641|| |
||
|だけど俺、誰にも...<br>雪菜にすら、ずっと話してなかった。 |
|だけど俺、誰にも...<br>雪菜にすら、ずっと話してなかった。 |
||
− | |And yet I didn't tell anyone. Not even Setsuna. |
+ | |And yet I didn't tell anyone about it at all... Not even Setsuna. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,867: | Line 3,868: | ||
|642|| |
|642|| |
||
|雑誌の守秘義務とか関係ない。<br>とっくにネットでは公表されてたニュースだから、<br>言っちゃいけない理由なんか、どこにもなかったのに。 |
|雑誌の守秘義務とか関係ない。<br>とっくにネットでは公表されてたニュースだから、<br>言っちゃいけない理由なんか、どこにもなかったのに。 |
||
− | |It had nothing to do with company confidentiality, especially since it's news that had already been published on the internet. |
+ | |It had nothing to do with company confidentiality either, especially since it's news that had already been published on the internet. Even though there wasn't a single reason that should have kept me from telling anyone... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,873: | Line 3,874: | ||
|643|| |
|643|| |
||
|それどころか、俺...<br>今の雪菜みたいに、かずさの成功を<br>心から喜ぶことすらできなかった。 |
|それどころか、俺...<br>今の雪菜みたいに、かずさの成功を<br>心から喜ぶことすらできなかった。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |On the contrary, I... I couldn't even find myself genuinely celebrating Kazusa's success like Setsuna’s doing right now. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,879: | Line 3,880: | ||
|644|雪菜|Setsuna |
|644|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「んく、んく...ん~、大丈夫だって。<br>ちゃんとゼミや友達の飲み会で鍛えてるから」 |
|「んく、んく...ん~、大丈夫だって。<br>ちゃんとゼミや友達の飲み会で鍛えてるから」 |
||
− | |"Gulp, gulp... |
+ | |"Gulp, gulp... Mmm~ I'm totally fine. I got plenty of practice from the drinking parties with my friends from the seminars." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,891: | Line 3,892: | ||
|646|雪菜|Setsuna |
|646|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「いっつも最初っからウーロン茶で、<br>みんなのひんしゅく買ってるけどね~」 |
|「いっつも最初っからウーロン茶で、<br>みんなのひんしゅく買ってるけどね~」 |
||
− | |"I always just drink |
+ | |"I always just drink oolong tea, so everyone's starting to look down on me." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,897: | Line 3,898: | ||
|647|春希|Haruki |
|647|春希|Haruki |
||
|「ちっとも鍛えてないじゃないか、それ...」 |
|「ちっとも鍛えてないじゃないか、それ...」 |
||
− | |"So you never got any practice after all..." |
+ | |"So you never got any practice, after all..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,903: | Line 3,904: | ||
|648|雪菜|Setsuna |
|648|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「いいじゃない春希くん。<br>...大学に入ってからわたし、<br>今日ほど嬉しい日なんてなかったんだよ?」 |
|「いいじゃない春希くん。<br>...大学に入ってからわたし、<br>今日ほど嬉しい日なんてなかったんだよ?」 |
||
− | |"Who cares, right, Haruki-kun? |
+ | |"Who cares, right, Haruki-kun? ...This is the happiest I've been since university started." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,909: | Line 3,910: | ||
|649|春希|Haruki |
|649|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,921: | Line 3,922: | ||
|651|| |
|651|| |
||
|あいつは俺の知らない場所で頑張って頑張って、<br>俺が想像してた最高の結果を叩き出したのに。 |
|あいつは俺の知らない場所で頑張って頑張って、<br>俺が想像してた最高の結果を叩き出したのに。 |
||
− | |Even though she's been doing her best out there, with more success than I ever could have imagined. |
+ | |Even though she's been doing her best out there in a place beyond my reach, with more success than I ever could have imagined. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,927: | Line 3,928: | ||
|652|| |
|652|| |
||
|それでも俺は、純粋に喜ぶことができなかった。 |
|それでも俺は、純粋に喜ぶことができなかった。 |
||
− | |Even so, I |
+ | |Even so, I can’t bring myself to feel genuinely happy for her. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,939: | Line 3,940: | ||
|654|雪菜|Setsuna |
|654|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「わたしの大好きなかずさが...<br>春希くんの大好きなかずさが...」 |
|「わたしの大好きなかずさが...<br>春希くんの大好きなかずさが...」 |
||
− | |"The Kazusa that I love... |
+ | |"The Kazusa that I love... The Kazusa that you love, Haruki-kun..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,957: | Line 3,958: | ||
|657|春希|Haruki |
|657|春希|Haruki |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,963: | Line 3,964: | ||
|658|| |
|658|| |
||
|思い知らされる。 |
|思い知らされる。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |She's made me realize something. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,969: | Line 3,970: | ||
|659|| |
|659|| |
||
|雪菜が優しければ優しいほど、<br>俺を許せば許すほど... |
|雪菜が優しければ優しいほど、<br>俺を許せば許すほど... |
||
− | |That |
+ | |That each time she showers me with kindness, each time she forgives me... |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,975: | Line 3,976: | ||
|660|雪菜|Setsuna |
|660|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「どんなことがあっても、わたしはかずさが好き」 |
|「どんなことがあっても、わたしはかずさが好き」 |
||
− | |"No matter what happens, I'll always |
+ | |"No matter what happens, I'll always love Kazusa." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,981: | Line 3,982: | ||
|661|| |
|661|| |
||
|逃げてばかりの自分の狭量さを、<br>遠ざけてばかりの自分の弱さを。 |
|逃げてばかりの自分の狭量さを、<br>遠ざけてばかりの自分の弱さを。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |It reminds me of how narrow-minded I am for continuing to run away, and just how weak I am for trying only to distance myself. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,987: | Line 3,988: | ||
|662|雪菜|Setsuna |
|662|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「嫌われても憎まれても、やっぱり変えられない。<br>...かずさにしたら、いい迷惑かもしれないけどね」 |
|「嫌われても憎まれても、やっぱり変えられない。<br>...かずさにしたら、いい迷惑かもしれないけどね」 |
||
− | |"Even if she |
+ | |"Even if she comes to hate me or even loathe me,<br>I just can't bring myself to think otherwise. ...I might just be a big nuisance to Kazusa though." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 3,993: | Line 3,994: | ||
|663|| |
|663|| |
||
|だからこそ俺は、<br>自分が雪菜の隣にいる資格がないって、<br>何度も何度も思い知らされる。 |
|だからこそ俺は、<br>自分が雪菜の隣にいる資格がないって、<br>何度も何度も思い知らされる。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |I’ve been reminded so many times this way of the fact that I have no right to stay by Setsuna’s side. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,005: | Line 4,006: | ||
|665|| |
|665|| |
||
|三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをされて、<br>それでも果てしなく優しいままでいる雪菜。 |
|三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをされて、<br>それでも果てしなく優しいままでいる雪菜。 |
||
− | |Setsuna, who |
+ | |There’s Setsuna, the girl who was heartlessly betrayed three years ago—the girl who remains boundlessly kind to me. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,011: | Line 4,012: | ||
|666|| |
|666|| |
||
|三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをして、<br>それでも彼女の優しさを払いのけてばかりいる俺。 |
|三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをして、<br>それでも彼女の優しさを払いのけてばかりいる俺。 |
||
− | |And |
+ | |And then there’s me, the very person who heartlessly betrayed her three years ago—the man who continues to brush away all her kindness. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,017: | Line 4,018: | ||
|667|| |
|667|| |
||
|こうして俺たちの距離は、二人の望まない方向に、<br>どんどん離れていくってわかってて、<br>それでもお互いが、お互いの態度を改められない。 |
|こうして俺たちの距離は、二人の望まない方向に、<br>どんどん離れていくってわかってて、<br>それでもお互いが、お互いの態度を改められない。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Though we're well aware that the distance between us is steadily increasing, which neither of us wants, we're incapable of changing how we treat one another. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,023: | Line 4,024: | ||
|668|雪菜|Setsuna |
|668|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「だから、今日みたいに嬉しい日くらいは、<br>ずっとずっと、春希くんとお話、してもいいよね?」 |
|「だから、今日みたいに嬉しい日くらいは、<br>ずっとずっと、春希くんとお話、してもいいよね?」 |
||
− | |"So if it's a day as happy as today, it's fine if |
+ | |"So if it's a day as happy as today, it's fine if<br>I just keep on talking to you like this, right, Haruki-kun?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,041: | Line 4,042: | ||
|671|| |
|671|| |
||
|そんなにいい子でいないでくれ。<br>そんなに優しくしないでくれ。 |
|そんなにいい子でいないでくれ。<br>そんなに優しくしないでくれ。 |
||
− | |Stop being such a good girl. |
+ | |Stop being such a good girl. Stop being so kind to me. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,047: | Line 4,048: | ||
|672|| |
|672|| |
||
|俺をこれ以上、追い詰めないでくれよ。 |
|俺をこれ以上、追い詰めないでくれよ。 |
||
− | |Don't corner me any further than |
+ | |Don't corner me any further than this—I beg you. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,077: | Line 4,078: | ||
|677|雪菜|Setsuna |
|677|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「うん...<br>随分と長いこと話したね」 |
|「うん...<br>随分と長いこと話したね」 |
||
− | |"Yeah... |
+ | |"Yeah... We talked for quite a while, didn't we?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,089: | Line 4,090: | ||
|679|雪菜|Setsuna |
|679|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「2時間も喋ってたんだ...明日、大丈夫?<br>授業あるんだよね?」 |
|「2時間も喋ってたんだ...明日、大丈夫?<br>授業あるんだよね?」 |
||
− | |"A whole two hours... Will you be okay tomorrow? |
+ | |"A whole two hours... Will you be okay tomorrow? You have classes, right?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,095: | Line 4,096: | ||
|680|春希|Haruki |
|680|春希|Haruki |
||
|「俺はいつもこのくらいに寝るから。<br>そっちこそ大丈夫か?」 |
|「俺はいつもこのくらいに寝るから。<br>そっちこそ大丈夫か?」 |
||
− | |"I normally go to sleep around this time anyway. |
+ | |"I normally go to sleep around this time anyway.<br>You're the one I'm worried about." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,107: | Line 4,108: | ||
|682|春希|Haruki |
|682|春希|Haruki |
||
|「そうか、ならよかった」 |
|「そうか、ならよかった」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Really? That's a relief." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,155: | Line 4,156: | ||
|690|春希|Haruki |
|690|春希|Haruki |
||
|「お互い『ごめん』はナシなんだろ?<br>自分で約束破ってどうすんだよ?」 |
|「お互い『ごめん』はナシなんだろ?<br>自分で約束破ってどうすんだよ?」 |
||
− | |"Didn't we agree to not apologize? |
+ | |"Didn't we agree to not apologize? What are you doing breaking your own promise?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,161: | Line 4,162: | ||
|691|雪菜|Setsuna |
|691|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,167: | Line 4,168: | ||
|692|春希|Haruki |
|692|春希|Haruki |
||
|「だから気にするな。<br>今日は俺も気にしないし、<br>逆に、今までのこと謝ったりしないから」 |
|「だから気にするな。<br>今日は俺も気にしないし、<br>逆に、今までのこと謝ったりしないから」 |
||
− | |"So don't sweat it. I'm not bothered by those |
+ | |"So don't sweat it. I'm not bothered by those kinds of things today. Conversely, I won't be apologizing for anything either." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,179: | Line 4,180: | ||
|694|春希|Haruki |
|694|春希|Haruki |
||
|「おやすみ、雪菜。<br>楽しかったし嬉しかった。<br>...それだけは、絶対に嘘じゃない」 |
|「おやすみ、雪菜。<br>楽しかったし嬉しかった。<br>...それだけは、絶対に嘘じゃない」 |
||
− | |"Good night, Setsuna. |
+ | |"Good night, Setsuna. I'm glad we talked tonight,<br>I had fun... If nothing else, that alone is the truth.” |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,185: | Line 4,186: | ||
|695|雪菜|Setsuna |
|695|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「春希くん...っ」 |
|「春希くん...っ」 |
||
− | |"Haruki- |
+ | |"Haruki-kun…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,203: | Line 4,204: | ||
|698|春希|Haruki |
|698|春希|Haruki |
||
|「おやすみ」 |
|「おやすみ」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Night." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,209: | Line 4,210: | ||
|699|雪菜|Setsuna |
|699|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"…!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,221: | Line 4,222: | ||
|701|雪菜|Setsuna |
|701|雪菜|Setsuna |
||
|「っ...」 |
|「っ...」 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"...!" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,257: | Line 4,258: | ||
|707|| |
|707|| |
||
|雪菜が伝えたいのは、<br>海外での、かずさの活躍。 |
|雪菜が伝えたいのは、<br>海外での、かずさの活躍。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Setsuna wants to talk to me about Kazusa's brilliant success overseas. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,269: | Line 4,270: | ||
|709|| |
|709|| |
||
|そんな、喜びを分かち合えば分かち合うほど、<br>お互いの塞がりかけた傷を押し拡げる話題を、<br>直接、雪菜の口からなんて聞けない。 |
|そんな、喜びを分かち合えば分かち合うほど、<br>お互いの塞がりかけた傷を押し拡げる話題を、<br>直接、雪菜の口からなんて聞けない。 |
||
− | |But I |
+ | |But I can’t bear to listen to Setsuna talk about a topic that will only end up reopening both of our old wounds the more we share in our joy from it. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,275: | Line 4,276: | ||
|710|| |
|710|| |
||
|『ま、でも、あいつの才能なら当たり前か。<br>これを機に、もっと活躍してくれるといいな』 |
|『ま、でも、あいつの才能なら当たり前か。<br>これを機に、もっと活躍してくれるといいな』 |
||
− | |" |
+ | |"Well, considering her talent, it only seems natural. It'd be great if she could use this opportunity to achieve even more amazing things." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,287: | Line 4,288: | ||
|712|| |
|712|| |
||
|それなら、まるで当たり障りのない内容でも、<br>一生懸命、想いを込めずに発した言葉でも、<br>文字通りの意味しか相手に伝わらずに済む。 |
|それなら、まるで当たり障りのない内容でも、<br>一生懸命、想いを込めずに発した言葉でも、<br>文字通りの意味しか相手に伝わらずに済む。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |This way, regardless of whether the message is completely banal or whether it has emotions passionately poured into it,<br>only the most literal meaning of its words will reach the recipient. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,293: | Line 4,294: | ||
|713|| |
|713|| |
||
|声の高さや大きさや、喋ったときの感情や、<br>そんな、言葉以外の情報を漏らさずに済む。 |
|声の高さや大きさや、喋ったときの感情や、<br>そんな、言葉以外の情報を漏らさずに済む。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Nothing beyond the raw words, such as the tone of my voice or the emotions as I speak, will make it through. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,299: | Line 4,300: | ||
|714|| |
|714|| |
||
|そして、雪菜からも、<br>そんな言葉と裏腹の感情を受け取らずに済むから。 |
|そして、雪菜からも、<br>そんな言葉と裏腹の感情を受け取らずに済むから。 |
||
− | |And I'll also be able to take in Setsuna's words without having to feel the |
+ | |And I'll also be able to take in Setsuna's words without having to feel the emotions behind them. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,305: | Line 4,306: | ||
|715|| |
|715|| |
||
|『嬉しいニュースありがとう、雪菜。<br>それじゃ、おやすみ』 |
|『嬉しいニュースありがとう、雪菜。<br>それじゃ、おやすみ』 |
||
− | |"Thanks for letting me know about the great news, Setsuna. |
+ | |"Thanks for letting me know about the great news, Setsuna. Good night, then." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,311: | Line 4,312: | ||
|716|| |
|716|| |
||
|一方的にメールを送ると、<br>すぐに明かりを消し、布団を頭からかぶる。 |
|一方的にメールを送ると、<br>すぐに明かりを消し、布団を頭からかぶる。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |Immediately after sending my one-way text, I turn off the lights and pull my blanket over my head. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,317: | Line 4,318: | ||
|717|| |
|717|| |
||
|声を求めた雪菜から逃げ、<br>かずさの頑張りから逃げ。 |
|声を求めた雪菜から逃げ、<br>かずさの頑張りから逃げ。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |I’m running away from Setsuna's plea to hear my voice; I’m running away from Kazusa's efforts and hard work. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,323: | Line 4,324: | ||
|718|| |
|718|| |
||
|付属時代の思い出が様々に形を変え、<br>今になって伝わってくる事実から逃げ。 |
|付属時代の思い出が様々に形を変え、<br>今になって伝わってくる事実から逃げ。 |
||
− | | |
+ | |I’m twisting the memories I have back from high school, running away from the truth of what things have become now. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,329: | Line 4,330: | ||
|719|| |
|719|| |
||
|大学生になってから、一歩も進めないまま。<br>そして、雪菜の歩みさえも止めてしまったまま。 |
|大学生になってから、一歩も進めないまま。<br>そして、雪菜の歩みさえも止めてしまったまま。 |
||
− | |I haven't been able to take |
+ | |I haven't been able to take even a single step forward ever since I enrolled in university. As a result, I've also caused Setsuna to come to a standstill. |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,347: | Line 4,348: | ||
|722|| |
|722|| |
||
|いつかは俺、<br>心の底から許せるようになるのかな...俺のこと。 |
|いつかは俺、<br>心の底から許せるようになるのかな...俺のこと。 |
||
− | |Will I |
+ | |Will I one day, from the bottom of my heart... be able to forgive myself? |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,353: | Line 4,354: | ||
|723|| |
|723|| |
||
|『本当によかったね、かずさ。<br>やっと、夢が叶ったんだね』 |
|『本当によかったね、かずさ。<br>やっと、夢が叶ったんだね』 |
||
− | |"It's great, isn't it? |
+ | |"It's great, isn't it? Kazusa has finally had her dream realized." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,365: | Line 4,366: | ||
|725|| |
|725|| |
||
|『今でも、ちょっとだけ考えてしまうことがあります。<br>本当にこれが、かずさの目指していたことなのかなって』 |
|『今でも、ちょっとだけ考えてしまうことがあります。<br>本当にこれが、かずさの目指していたことなのかなって』 |
||
− | |"I still think about it |
+ | |"I still think about it sometimes. It makes me wonder if this is what Kazusa really wanted, or something like that..." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,371: | Line 4,372: | ||
|726|| |
|726|| |
||
|『...それをわたしが言うのは反則かな?』 |
|『...それをわたしが言うのは反則かな?』 |
||
− | |"...I guess |
+ | |"...But I guess it’s not fair for me to be saying that, is it?" |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,377: | Line 4,378: | ||
|727|| |
|727|| |
||
|『だから、今のわたしにできることは、祈ることだけ』 |
|『だから、今のわたしにできることは、祈ることだけ』 |
||
− | |"That's why |
+ | |"That's why the only thing I can do now is pray for her." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,383: | Line 4,384: | ||
|728|| |
|728|| |
||
|『かずさが今回の受賞を本当に喜んでいることを。<br>ピアニストとしての成功を望んでいることを』 |
|『かずさが今回の受賞を本当に喜んでいることを。<br>ピアニストとしての成功を望んでいることを』 |
||
− | |"I hope that |
+ | |"I hope that Kazusa’s truly happy about winning her prize. I hope that she's truly wishing for success as a pianist." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Line 4,389: | Line 4,390: | ||
|729|| |
|729|| |
||
|『メールありがとう。<br>本当に嬉しかった。<br>おやすみなさい』 |
|『メールありがとう。<br>本当に嬉しかった。<br>おやすみなさい』 |
||
− | |"Thank you for your text. |
+ | |"Thank you for your text. I was really happy to read it. Good night." |
|}} |
|}} |
||
Latest revision as of 20:34, 18 December 2021
Return to the main page here.
Translation
Editing
Translation Notes
Text
Speaker | Text | Comment | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Line # | JP | EN | JP | EN | |
1 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そっか...彼から電話かかってきたんだ。 良かったね美穂子」 | "I see... So he ended up giving you a call. Isn’t that great, Mihoko?"
| |
2 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え...あ、うん、そうなんだ。 それは...うん、うん...そうかもしれないけど」 | "Eh... ah, um, I see. That's… um, uh… I suppose that might be the case."
| |
3 | 小春 | Koharu | 「でもさ、わたし思うんだけど。 これで良かったんじゃないかなぁ? あいつ、何だか言ってること変だったし」 | “But listen, I’ve been thinking… Isn't this for the best? Like, the stuff he said came across as a bit weird, so..."
| |
4 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........え?」 | "...Eh?"
| |
5 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そ、そりゃ... 確かにわたしは会ったことないけど... でも、美穂子の話聞いてるとさぁ」 | "Th-That's... No, I’d never actually met him before... but with all you’ve told me about him, Mihoko..."
| |
6 | 小春 | Koharu | 「う...」 | "Uh..."
| |
7 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ~、ごめん、ごめんなさい。 よく知りもしないで彼のこと悪く言ったりして。 うん、そうだね、話してみないとわからないよね」 | "Ah... Sorry, I'm sorry. I shouldn’t have badmouthed him even though I don't know anything about him. Yeah, that's right, I won't understand unless I actually talk to him."
| |
8 | 小春 | Koharu | 「...え、ええ?」 | "...Uh, eh?"
| |
9 | 小春 | Koharu | 「け、けどさぁ... 彼、もうバイト辞めたんだよね? 会って話すって、どうやって?」 | "B-But... hasn't he already quit that job? How exactly do you plan to meet him and talk things through?"
| |
10 | 小春 | Koharu | 「大学のほう、乗り込む? 美穂子にそれができる?」 | "You want to just walk into his university? Are you really up to the task, Mihoko?"
| |
11 | 小春 | Koharu | 「...でしょ? だからさぁ、もう諦めたほうが...」 | "...Right? That's why I think it's better to just give up on him already..."
| |
12 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........っ」 | "...Eh, haah."
| |
13 | 小春 | Koharu | 「わかった、わかったから。 だからもう、泣かないの」 | "I get it. I get it, okay? So don't cry anymore, please."
| |
14 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そうだね、もう一度会って話さないとね。 自分の気持ちに決着つけないとね」 | "That's right, you have to talk to him face to face one more time. You have to get some closure for your own feelings."
| |
15 | 小春 | Koharu | 「頑張れ、美穂子。 わたしもできる限り応援するからさ」 | "Hang in there, Mihoko. I'll do everything I can to help you out."
| |
16 | 小春 | Koharu | 「うん、うん... じゃ、そろそろ学校出ておいでよ。 みんな寂しがってるよ」 | "Yeah, yeah... Well, I think you should come back to school soon. Everyone really misses you."
| |
17 | 小春 | Koharu | 「うん、じゃあね」 | "Yeah, goodbye."
| |
18 | 小春 | Koharu | 「...ふぅ」 | "Haah..."
| |
19 | 女子生徒1 | Female Student 1 | 「おっはよ、小春」 | "Good morning, Koharu."
| |
20 | 女子生徒2 | Female Student 2 | 「なに? 今の矢田から? 今日も休み?」 | "What's up? Was that Yada? She's not coming today either?"
| |
21 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ~...おはよ、早百合、亜子。 今日もギリギリだね」 | "Ah... Good morning, Sayuri, Ako. I see the two of you barely made it in time again today."
| |
22 | 早百合 | Sayuri | 「なに、まだフォローしてんの? 別にどこも悪くないんでしょ? 推薦がほとんど決まったからサボってるだけで」 | "What, are you still trying to cover for her? It’s not like there’s anything wrong now, is there? She's almost guaranteed to get a recommendation anyway, so she can afford to skip classes."
| |
23 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そんなんじゃないんだよ。 ちょっと色々あってさ」 | "It's not just that. She’s had a lot going on lately."
| |
24 | 亜子 | Ako | 「あのコ、ちょっと勝手なところあるよね。 小春が面倒見すぎるから頼り切ってる感じ」 | "She's being a bit too selfish, isn't she? It feels like she's completely dependent on you because you always care for others too much, Koharu."
| |
25 | 小春 | Koharu | 「だから、そんなんじゃ...」 | "Like I said, that's not what's..."
| |
26 | 早百合 | Sayuri | 「ね、本当に矢田も連れてくの? 卒業旅行」 | "Hey, are we really taking Yada with us? To our graduation trip, I mean."
| |
27 | 小春 | Koharu | 「当たり前じゃない。 今さら何言ってるの?」 | "Of course we are. Why are you even bringing that up at this point?"
| |
28 | 亜子 | Ako | 「あのコさぁ、修学旅行のときもちょっと揉めたじゃん。 で、旅館で雰囲気悪くなっちゃって」 | "Wasn’t she arguing with people a bit too much during our school trip? It kind of ruined the mood at the inn."
| |
29 | 早百合 | Sayuri | 「思い込み激しいところあるんだよねぇ。 一人で勝手に落ち込んで、周りまで暗くするみたいな」 | "She can get really extreme with projecting sometimes as well, you know. It’s like her surroundings have to turn gloomy too the moment she feels down herself.”
| |
30 | 小春 | Koharu | 「揉めるってのは本音で話せてる証拠。 あんたたちだって、 好きだからキツいこと言うんでしょ?」 | "She only tends to argue because she's being honest to us about her feelings. Aren't you two just being harsh on her because you guys care deeply about her too?"
| |
31 | 亜子 | Ako | 「なのかなぁ...」 | "I wonder about that..."
| |
32 | 早百合 | Sayuri | 「ま、小春がそう言うなら」 | "Well, if you say so, Koharu."
| |
33 | 小春 | Koharu | 「それよりもこっちの資金難の方を心配して。 そろそろバイト始めないとヤバいかも」 | "Leaving her aside, I wish you’d worry about my lack of funds more. I probably won't be able to make it unless I start working part-time soon."
| |
34 | 亜子 | Ako | 「貸すよ? 足りなかったら。 別に返すのはいつでもいいし...」 | "I can lend you some money if you don’t have enough. You won't have to rush to repay me either..."
| |
35 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そういうブルジョアなこと言わないで。 さ、ホームルーム始まるよ。教室戻ろ?」 | "Quit it with the bourgeois talk. Come on, homeroom is starting. Let’s head back to the classroom.”
| |
36 | 早百合 | Sayuri | 「は~い、委員長殿」 | "Very weeell, Miss Class-Rep!"
| |
37 | 小春 | Koharu | 「前期のね」 | "That was only for the first half of the year..."
| |
38 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「よ~、おっはよ~杉浦! 急がないと遅刻だぞ~」 | "Yo~! Good morning, Sugiura! You'll be late if you don't hurry!"
| |
39 | 小春 | Koharu | 「遅刻はそっちでしょ! 委員長のくせに廊下を走るな小木曽!」 | "You're the one who's late! And being the class rep doesn't give you the right to run down the hallway, Ogiso!"
| |
40 | 亜子 | Ako | 「後期がアレじゃねぇ...」 | "And that’s our class rep for the latter half of the year, huh..."
| |
41 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...んぅ?」 | "...Nnng?"
| |
42 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「まぶしっ...」 | "So bright...!"
| |
43 | 春希 | Haruki | 「もうとっくに夜が明けてるからな」 | "It's been quite a while since daybreak, after all."
| |
44 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ん~...ふあぁぁぁぁ~。 そういえば、今、何時ぃ?」 | "Nnng... Haaaaah. Speaking of which, what time is it?"
| |
45 | 始業前に、『もしや』と思い顔を出した荻島研究室には、 その『もしや』の素が、またしても寝袋に包まれていた。 | Feeling suspicious, I decided to pop into the Ogishima Laboratory before classes started, and found the source of my suspicions wrapped up in a sleeping bag again. | |||
46 | 春希 | Haruki | 「8時40分」 | "8:40."
| |
47 | それでもまだ、時間を聞かれる辺りは、 曜日を聞かれた先週に比べたら進歩... | Still, I'll consider it an improvement that she asked for the time rather than the day after waking up, unlike last week...
| |||
48 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちょっとぉ...まだ一コマ目も始まってないじゃん。 もう少しゆっくり寝かせといてよぉ。 まだ昨夜の酒、抜けてないのに~」 | "Oh, come on... the morning classes haven't even started yet, right? Just let me lie down for a bit longer. I’m still hungover from all the drinking I did last night..."
| |
49 | なんて、そんな低いレベルで満足してたら、 とてもじゃないが可哀想過ぎる。 | Scratch that—it would be all too pathetic if I were to be satisfied with such a tiny level of improvement.
| |||
50 | 春希 | Haruki | 「突っ込みどころが多すぎて まともに反論する気も起きないが敢えて一つ... レポートも書かない奴が学校に泊まり込むな」 | "There are so many faults here that I don’t know where to start, but I'll tell you one thing… If you're not even going to write your paper, then stop staying on campus overnight."
| |
51 | 今後の俺が。 | Too pathetic for my future self, anyway.
| |||
52 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ふあぁぁぁ~」 | "Fuaaaaah..."
| |
53 | 寝袋からむくりと起きあがり、 髪をかき上げながら盛大にあくびをする和泉。 | Izumi slowly crawls out of the sleeping bag and gets up, then fixes her hair while letting out a huge yawn.
| |||
54 | 春希 | Haruki | 「早く起きろ。 先輩たちが来る前に片づけて出てけよ」 | "Hurry and get up already. Clean everything up and get out before the upperclassmen get here."
| |
55 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「女の寝姿を目の当たりにしてんだからさぁ、 もう少し照れが入ってもいいんじゃないぃ?」 | "You're getting a great look at a girl sleeping, so a little hint of bashfulness from you wouldn't hurt, would it?"
| |
56 | 春希 | Haruki | 「俺にそういう態度を取って欲しいなら、 もう少し色気のある仕草とか表情とか喋り方とか、 あるんじゃないのか?」 | "If you really want me to act like that toward you, shouldn’t you at least try to put some more appeal into your expressions, gestures, and speech?"
| |
57 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「なに? 春希ってばそういう 思いっきり女の子っぽい女の子が趣味な訳?」 | "What? Are you saying you're into girls that are girly through and through, Haruki?"
| |
58 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........そんな話はどうでもいいだろ」 | "...That has nothing to do with this."
| |
59 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あ~、自分から振っておいて~逃げてる。 | "Ah, you’re trying to get away from the topic you yourself started!
| 59 and 60 appear together |
60 | 千晶 | Chiaki | ...って一つ突っ込むと十個言い返されるから やめとくね」 | Though I have a feeling that I’ll get retorted tenfold if I were to continue, so I’ll stop there." | |
61 | 春希 | Haruki | 「自分だけ溜飲を下げておきながら、 俺の反撃を封じるな。汚いぞ」 | "Don’t block my counterattack by dropping the subject while still getting gratification for yourself. That's foul play."
| |
62 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「で、春希はどうしてわざわざ朝早くから、 そんな色気のない女に会いに来たわけ?」 | "Heheh, well, what brings you to see an unappealing woman like me so early in the morning, Haruki?”
| |
63 | 春希 | Haruki | 「朝でないと大学いないじゃないかお前...」 | "The fact that you're only ever on campus in the morning..."
| |
64 | 和泉に会いに来たと決めつけられたのは癪だが、 今回ばかりは事実なので言い訳もできない。 | It annoys me to give Izumi the impression that I’ve come just to see her, but given that it’s the truth this one time, I’m incapable of coming up with an excuse. | |||
65 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...とうとう、あたしに本気になった? さっきから色気がない色気がないって言ってたのは、 本当の気持ちを隠すための照れ隠し?」 | "...Hmm? Have you finally gotten serious about me? Was all that stuff about putting more appeal into my actions earlier just an attempt to hide your true feelings?"
| |
66 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ああ本気だとも」 | "Yes, I'm serious."
| |
67 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...おぉぅ」 | "...Oooh."
| |
68 | 春希 | Haruki | 「未提出のレポートの締め切り、 教授に頼み込んで冬休み前まで延ばしてもらったから。 何が何でも完成させてもらうぞ」 | "I asked the professor to extend the deadline on that paper you forgot to submit before the winter break. You have to complete it no matter what this time." | |
69 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「うぁぅ」 | "Uwaah..."
| |
70 | 考えてること全部顔に出るな、こいつ。 何というわかりやすい奴。 | She really shouldn’t be putting all her thoughts on her face. She's so easy to read.
| |||
71 | 春希 | Haruki | 「どうやら和泉の教育係らしいからな、俺は。 任命されたからには全力で当たる所存だ。 今後ともよろしく」 | "It seems that I’m now in charge of tutoring you, Izumi. And I have every intention of carrying out my newly appointed role to the letter, so I hope you’ll accommodate me." | |
72 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...あれ本気だったの教授?」 | "...Was the professor actually serious about that?"
| |
73 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...らしい」 | "...So it would seem."
| |
74 | と言うか、嘘から出た誠だったみたいで。 | Perhaps it's better to say that a lot of what initially came out as merely a joke from him ended up coming true after all.
| |||
75 | 何しろ、今の出席率と課題提出率と試験結果では、 和泉は遠からず除名処分になるのが確定という状況で。 | After all, from the look of her current attendance rate, assignment submission rate and exam results, Izumi isn't too far from being expelled.
| |||
76 | そんなところにひょっこり顔を出し、 彼女を心配するそぶりを見せてしまった俺は、 教授にとっては地獄で棒に当たったようなものだったとか。 | When I happened to drop by and express my worry for her, the professor must have thought of me as her last hope.
| |||
77 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちょっとぉ春希... なんでそんな勝手な約束取りつけて来るのよ?」 | "Wait a minute, Haaaruki... Why did you go and make such a promise without asking me?"
| |
78 | そして和泉は予想通り、 自分に背負わされた理不尽な義務に怒る。 | And, as expected, Izumi is venting her anger at me in response to the unreasonable task she will have to carry out.
| |||
79 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「レポートとか課題の未提出なんて、 気づかれなければどうってことないじゃん」 | "It's totally possible to get away with not submitting papers and assignments without getting noticed!"
| |
80 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あるわい!」 | "Like hell it is!"
| |
81 | ...あまりにも理不尽な言い草とともに。 | ...And through her excessively unreasonable comments, as well.
| |||
82 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そもそも絶対気づかれてるから。 ちゃんとチェックされてるから」 | "Well, you should know that they’ll definitely notice. They check every student's paper carefully."
| |
83 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...いざとなったら手伝ってくれるんだよね春希?」 | "...Well, since it's come to this, you'll help me out. Right, Haruki?"
| |
84 | 春希 | Haruki | 「まぁ、少しくらいなら。 教授にも頼まれたし...」 | "Well, maybe a little. Since the professor asked me to..."
| |
85 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「よし、じゃあ担当分け。 テーマ選定と資料集めとレポート作成が春希で、 その他全部があたしってことで...」 | "Great, let's split the workload then! Haruki, you will be in charge of choosing the topic, gathering information and writing the paper, and I'll deal with everything else..."
| |
86 | 春希 | Haruki | 「それ全工程だから! 何一つ自分でやるつもりないのかよお前は!?」 | "That's everything already! Do you seriously plan on not doing anything!?"
| |
87 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「見守ってあげる。側にいてあげる。 あ、午前中とか深夜とか、空いてる時間だけだけど」 | "I'll watch you work. I’ll stay by your side. Ah, only during the morning or at night when I'm free though."
| |
88 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そっちが俺の立ち位置だろ...」 | "That’s what I’m supposed to say, isn’t it...?"
| |
89 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「え~」 | "Eeeehh?"
| |
90 | しかも、それだけのことにすら時間制限って... こいつは一体、一日を何時間で生きてるんだ? | Even then, from the available times she’s given me... How many hours a day is she even awake? | |||
91 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そもそも俺、和泉が大学にいるの、 寝てるか飯食ってるときしか見たことないぞ?」 | "Then again, the only times I see you on campus is when you're sleeping or eating, anyway."
| |
92 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「だってさぁ...あたしがここ来るのは、 本能に根ざした欲求に勝てなくなった時だけだし」 | "That's because... I'm only here when I can't fight against my basic human desires, you see."
| |
93 | 春希 | Haruki | 「大学来てないときは何やってんだよ...」 | "What exactly are you doing when you aren't at the university...?"
| |
94 | 食欲と睡眠欲以外の項目については 考えないことにしよう。 | Let's not think about any other desires of hers aside from sleeping and eating.
| |||
95 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そりゃまぁ、遊んだり? 趣味に時間費やしたり? 大声出して騒いでたり?」 | "Obviously, I'm out having fun, right? Spending time on things that interest me, maybe? Or perhaps I’m out making a noisy ruckus?"
| |
96 | 春希 | Haruki | 「一つ一つの行動が全然脈絡ないじゃないか。 あと、こっちの質問に対して疑問形で答えてるぞ。 そういう日本語の使い方をするな、国文のくせに」 | "There's no context behind any of those things. And you just answered my question with more questions. That's not how you're supposed to talk! To think you call yourself a Japanese literature student..."
| |
97 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「言葉の使い方なんて時代で変わっていくんだから、 ずっと古い用法にこだわって文句ばっか垂れ流すのも イタいと思うんだなあたしは」 | "Languages change over time, and so does their usage. Those who pick apart every single tiny detail and force outdated rules are the weird ones if you ask me."
| |
98 | 春希 | Haruki | 「もういい。何とでも言え。 とにかく和泉のレポート提出期限は今月中。 クリスマスも正月も返上したくなかったら何とかしろ」 | "Fine, whatever you say. The deadline for your paper is this month, so if you don't want to ruin your Christmas and New Year vacation, get to work."
| |
99 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...逃げたね?」 | "Hehe... ran away from that one, didn’t you?"
| |
100 | 春希 | Haruki | 「何とでも言えと言ったはずだ」 | "I just told you, whatever you say."
| |
101 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「むぅぅ...」 | "Mmm..."
| |
102 | 俺に論争する気すら起こさせないとは、 なんというどうしようもない屁理屈だ... | Her impeccable talent for splitting hairs makes even someone like me not want to argue with her...
| |||
103 | 春希 | Haruki | 「というわけで、これから毎週水曜は、 ゼミの後、夕方から空けとけよ?」 | "In any case, I expect you to free your schedule up for Wednesday evenings after the seminar. Got it?"
| |
104 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...それはつまり、あたしにゼミに来いと?」 | "...Are you telling me that I have to come to the seminar?"
| |
105 | 春希 | Haruki | 「所属してんだから来て当然だろ?」 | "Given that I’m in charge of you now, isn't that obvious?"
| |
106 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「し、しかも夜の研究室で春希と二人きり? ...それはマズいんじゃない?」 | "A-And I have to stay in the lab, all alone with you at night, Haruki? ...Isn't that dangerous?"
| |
107 | 春希 | Haruki | 「大丈夫、夜なら先輩たちもいる」 | "Don't you worry. The upperclassmen are here at night as well."
| |
108 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「え~、あたし人がたくさんいると集中できない」 | "Eeh~? But I can't concentrate if there are too many people around."
| |
109 | 春希 | Haruki | 「なんて身勝手な... お前、人生もうちょっと真面目に生きろよ」 | "Stop being so self-centered… You really need to start taking your life more seriously."
| |
110 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「一番の新入りのくせに態度でかいこと」 | "Those are some pretty big words for a newcomer.”
| |
111 | 春希 | Haruki | 「でないとずっとパシリ扱いする奴がいるからな」 | "If I wasn't like this, a certain someone here would keep using me to do their work for them."
| |
112 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
113 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
114 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「仕方ない。特別に面倒見させてあげよう。 あんたも理解のある仲間を持って幸せ者だね、春希」 | "Fine, then. I'll make an exception and let you take care of me. You should feel lucky that I'm such an understanding friend, Haruki."
| |
115 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "...!"
| |
116 | こ、こいつ... | Th-This woman...
| |||
117 | 俺じゃなかったら今ごろ犯されてるところだぞ。 | If it wasn’t me dealing with her, I imagine she’d be violated by now.
| |||
118 | ......... | .........
| |||
119 | いや、そもそも和泉は元からそういう奴だったっけ。 | Hang on, was Izumi always like this, though?
| |||
120 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『...見かけない顔だね?』 | "...A new face, huh?"
| match to 2406/249 |
121 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『転部? なに? じゃああんた、ここでは一年生?』 | "So you changed your department? What? So would that make you a first-year here?"
| match to 2406/250 |
122 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『そっか...それじゃ、歓迎会やらないとね。 ううん遠慮しないの。今日から仲間でしょ?』 | "I see... Hey, if that's the case, we've gotta throw a welcome party! Don't worry about it. We're fellow classmates starting today, right?"
| match to 2406/251 |
123 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『...というわけだからビール買ってきて。新入り』 | "...So come on, go on and buy us some beer, would you, new guy?"
| match to 2406/252 |
124 | 専門課程になって最初の教室で 隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 | I sure had some rotten luck to have coincidentally sat next to this woman when I went into the first lecture hall of my specialized course.
| partial match to 2406/253 | ||
125 | 政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、 その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、 居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回されたっけ。 | I guess it's rare to see someone transferring from Public Policy to Literature, but within a single day, I was dragged to a canned beer welcoming party, an after-party at the cafeteria, and an after-after-party at the bar. | |||
126 | ...俺の出たばかりのバイト代を原資に。 | ...Wasting all of my hard-earned money from my part-time jobs.
| |||
127 | ......... | .........
| |||
128 | けれど、こいつのこの仕打ちが原因で、 俺は一週間で同学年の奴ら全員に顔を覚えられ... | Then again, thanks to these splurges of hers, I was able to remember the faces of everyone within my year in a mere week...
| |||
129 | そして、付属の頃のように、 全員の頼まれごとを引き受けるようになった。 | And I ended up being the person everyone relied on when they needed help, much like how I was back in high school.
| |||
130 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『お~、書き込み凄いね。 じゃ、ちょっとこのノート借りるよ、北原』 | "Wooah, you have really neat handwriting. Hey, can I borrow your notes for a bit, Kitahara?"
| |
131 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『え~、なに? 荻島ゼミ行くの春希? あそこ課題多いって話だから別のところにしない?』 | "Eeh, what? You want to attend the Ogishima seminar, Haruki? I heard that there are a bunch of assignments there. Why not go somewhere else?"
| |
132 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 『...仕方ないなぁ。 あたしが落第しないように、 ちゃんとフォローしてよ?』 | "...Oh, well. But make sure you help me out and watch over me so I don't fail the course, okay?"
| |
133 | t顔。引き締まったプロポーション。 少し気怠げながら、耳をくすぐるような心地良い声。 | An attractive-looking face along with a well-proportioned body. And a slightly listless voice that pleasantly tickles one's ears.
| |||
134 | ここまで造形的に良くできた女でありながら、 ここまで女を感じさせない女は初めてだった。 | It was the first time I ever met a woman whom I felt no sense of femininity from, despite her appearing very much like one.
| |||
135 | 1.苦手だ、こいつ | 1. I'm not very good at dealing with her.
| Choice | ||
136 | 2.なんとなく心地良い | 2. It feels nice being with her somehow.
| Choice | ||
137 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちょっとぉ、何そのしかめっ面は?」 | "Hey, what are you frowning about?"
| The lines until 151 are assuming choice 1 is picked |
138 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...知り合いによく怒られるよ。 『思ったことがすぐ顔に出る』ってさ」 | "...People get mad at me a lot because of it. They say my thoughts are plainly visible on my face."
| |
139 | 今までに経験したことのない、 まったく初めてのタイプの、 友人にも恋人にも当てはまらない奴。 | Acquainting with her is an experience that I’ve never had until now, given that she’s the first person that I’ve ever known that I don’t consider to be either a friend or a romantic partner. | |||
140 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希さぁ... 身近にいる大切な人を、もうちょっと大切にしなよ? 失ってからじゃ遅いよ?」 | "You know, Haruki... you should really treasure the people that are close to you. Once you lose them, it'll be too late."
| |
141 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........お前にだけは言われたくないね」 | "...You're the last person in the world I want to be hearing that from."
| |
142 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ネタにし切れてないよ?」 | "I wasn't joking, you know?"
| |
143 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
144 | あまりに考えなしに、けど真実を突く和泉に、 冷静に突っ込んでいいのか、 感情にまかせて反論すべきなのか迷ってしまった。 | She doesn't think much before she speaks, but she rarely misses the mark with her words. I'm always torn between calmly retorting or emotionally snapping at her.
| |||
145 | 俺がこいつを苦手に思う理由の一つがこれ。 | And that's one of the reasons why I'm not good at dealing with her.
| |||
146 | 心を覗かれているのか、何も見ていないのか、 全然わからない。 | I can’t even tell if she’s seen through me completely or if she hasn’t seen anything at all.
| |||
147 | いつも飄々として馴れ馴れしいけど、 そこから発せられる言葉は、 俺が油断したときに限って痛いところを突く。 | She always wears such an aloof, air-headed expression, but in contrast, her words can really hit me where it hurts whenever I’m careless.
| |||
148 | しかも、そうやって俺を刺激しておきながら、 友人としての線引きは計ったように正確で、 壊滅的な溝も、決定的な交わりも生み出さない。 | And even when she's dealing me these emotional blows, she knows how to properly keep her distance like a friend should. She never crosses any lines that she shouldn't, and she never establishes any massive rifts either.
| |||
149 | 天然だとしたら、人付き合いの天才。 計算だとしても...人を陥れる天才。 | If her actions are spontaneous and natural, she must have a gift for dealing with others. And if these are calculated facades... she must have a gift for tricking others. | |||
150 | ...考えすぎだとは思うんだけど。 | ...Though I might simply be overthinking it.
| |||
151 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...何笑ってるの? そんなにあたしと一緒にいられるのが嬉しい?」 | "...What are you smiling about? Does being together with me really make you that happy?"
| The lines until 168 are assuming choice 2 is picked |
152 | 春希 | Haruki | 「まさか」 | "As if."
| |
153 | ああ、嬉しいね。 | Yeah, it does make me happy.
| |||
154 | 言ったところで、周囲にはあまりに奇異に見られ、 しかも和泉には当然のように受け止められるこんな言葉、 百害あって一利なしだから絶対に口にしないけど。 | But if I said that, people would probably give me funny looks, and Izumi would likely accept me with open arms too. All pain and no gain, so there's no way I'd say that.
| |||
155 | それでも、普通に友達でいられる和泉のことが 心地良かった。 | Even so, just being friends with her does feel nice.
| |||
156 | 見返りが来ることを恐れずに世話を焼けることが、 俺にとってはありがたかった。 | I'm grateful to have someone whose business I can butt into without fear of reservation like this.
| |||
157 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ただまぁ、少しでも和泉がやる気になってくれたなら、 そっちは嬉しくないこともないような気がする」 | "It's just that being able to give you a little boost in motivation isn't something that I wouldn't be happy about, I feel."
| |
158 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...持って回りすぎだよ春希」 | "...You sure said that in a roundabout way, Haruki."
| |
159 | 逃避かもしれない。 | Maybe I really am trying to run away.
| |||
160 | 『女の子』と、まともに向き合えなくなった俺が、 何とか『女に分類される人間』と一緒にいることで、 男としてのバランスを保とうとしてるだけかもしれない。 | Since I can't face "girls" straight on anymore, maybe I'm just placing someone who's only "technically a female human being" by my side to help me retain my balance as a guy. | |||
161 | ...何しろ、この失礼な発想をできることが、 和泉千晶という友人の、かけがえのない部分だから。 | ...Regardless, just the fact that I'm able to have such rude thoughts about her already makes this friend of mine, Izumi Chiaki, irreplaceable.
| |||
162 | 春希 | Haruki | 「こっちに来て、 初めて俺に声を掛けてくれた恩人だからな、和泉は」 | "After all, you're the first person who called out to me after I transferred here, Izumi. I'm grateful for that."
| |
163 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希...」 | "Haruki..."
| |
164 | 馴れ馴れしいけど、深く踏み込んでこない。 損得勘定で付き合える。 | She gets too close at times, but she never goes too far. She knows where to draw the line when dealing with others.
| |||
165 | 人から受けた恩や好意を、都合良く忘れてくれる。 | And the gratitude she receives from others all conveniently goes in one ear and out the other.
| |||
166 | そうやって、俺の抱えたものを忘れさせてくれる ダメさ加減が心地いい。 | These shortcomings of hers let me forget the burdens I carry, and provide me with a sort of comfort. | |||
167 | それこそが、今の俺が異性に求める気持ち。 だから...この女とは恋愛抜きで友達でいられる。 | This is the exact kind of feeling I seek from the opposite sex right now. This is why... I can stay as just friends with this girl.
| |||
168 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「それじゃ、毎週水曜ね。 夕方からあけといてよ」 | "Then I guess I'll be seeing you on Wednesdays. I'll be taking over your evenings!"
| From here the two choices merge |
169 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ああ、任せて...」 | "Yeah, leave it to... me..."
| |
170 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あんたの体と、あんたの頭と、 それから、あんたの部屋の鍵をね」 | "As well as your body, your brain, and of course, the spare key to your apartment!"
| connects with previous chiaki line |
171 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
172 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「マンションの場所なら大丈夫。 ちゃんと覚えてるから」 | "Don't worry about how I'll get there. I still remember your address."
| |
173 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
174 | 専門課程になって最初の教室で 隣同士になったのが運の尽き。 | I sure had some rotten luck to have coincidentally sat next to this woman in my first lecture.
| |||
175 | 政経から転部してきた俺が物珍しかったのか、 その日のうちに缶ビールでの歓迎会、学食での二次会、 居酒屋での三次会と、次々に連れ回され... | I guess she must have found a public policy student transferring to the Literature Department to be interesting, considering she dragged me to a canned beer welcoming party, an after-party at the cafeteria, and an after-after-party at the bar. | |||
176 | そこで潰れかけたこの女は、 あろうことか初対面の俺の部屋に上がり込んで、 そのまま四次会になだれ込みやがった。 | And even after she was dead drunk, she barged into my apartment without a moment's hesitation. Thus began the after-after-after party.
| |||
177 | .........あの後の掃除は大変だったっけ。 | ...I recall that being quite a pain to clean up afterward.
| |||
178 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「大丈夫。約束するから」 | "Don't sweat it. I promise you."
| |
179 | 春希 | Haruki | 「な、何を...?」 | "W-What, exactly?"
| |
180 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「何もしないから。 少なくとも、あたしの方からは、さ」 | "That I won't do anything. Or at the very least, I won't make the first move." | |
181 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
182 | 再確認。 | I'll say it again:
| This is if “I'm not good with these types" was chosen | ||
183 | 訂正。 | Correction:
| This is if “It feels nice being with her" was chosen | ||
184 | やっぱ苦手だ、この女。 | I can't stand this girl.
| |||
185 | 春希 | Haruki | 「で、テーマは決めたのか?」 | "Well, have you decided on your topic?"
| |
186 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ま、ね」 | "Pretty much, yeah."
| |
187 | 春希 | Haruki | 「へぇ?」 | "Oh?"
| |
188 | 本日のゼミも終わり、 研究室が4年や院生で賑わう時間帯。 | Today's seminars are over, and the lab turned into a playground for the fourth-years and graduates.
| |||
189 | やっと本当の目的で研究室を利用できる境遇にありながら、 大学にあっさり背を向けて、家路を急ぐ俺たち。 | Just as we were finally able to use the facility for its intended purpose, we could only hurry home and leave the university behind us.
| |||
190 | ...何かが違う。 どこかが間違ってる。 | ...Something's wrong. There's definitely something wrong here.
| |||
191 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「北陸地方の民話について、ちょっとね」 | "I was thinking about writing something on the folktales of the Hokuriku region."
| http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region |
192 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...そりゃまたえらくマニアックな題材だな。 資料とか揃うか?」 | "...That's a rather niche topic. Have you done any research on it before?"
| match to 2405/294 |
193 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「大学に入る前に一度詳しく調べたことあるから、 その時の資料を丸写しすればなんとか」 | "I took quite a detailed look at it once before entering university. I should be able to manage if I just copy the stuff I had from back then." | match to 2405/295 |
194 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........昔は勤勉だったんだな」 | "Huh... You were quite the hard worker before, then?"
| |
195 | しかし今は、俺の隣にいる[R落第生^いずみ]のモチベーションを 保つことこそが、全てにおいて優先される。 | But right now, maintaining this failure of a student's motivation is my highest priority.
| |||
196 | 部屋を提供したりとか、 マンションに女連れ込んだりとか、 二人きりで数時間を一緒に過ごしたりとか。 | Letting her use my room, bringing a girl to my apartment, spending several hours alone with just the two of us.
| |||
197 | 他の人間なら... いや、数年前の俺でさえ心ときめくはずのイベントが、 今はもう、ずっと胃に重くのし掛かる、ただの義務。 | If this were someone else... No, something like this would have made even my heart dance a few years ago. But now, I see this as nothing more than an obligation.
| |||
198 | 春希 | Haruki | 「それにしても... 和泉って向こうの出身なのか? 富山? 石川?」 | "Did you grow up around there, Izumi? In Toyama? Or Ishikawa?"
| http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hokuriku_region |
199 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「東京生まれの東京育ちだけど... なんでそんなこと聞くの?」 | "I was born and raised in Tokyo... Heh, why do you ask?"
| |
200 | 春希 | Haruki | 「いや、なんでって...」 | "Well, I mean, you..."
| |
201 | 相変わらず目の付け所がエッジと言うか、 俺が思いつかないことを平然とやってのけると言うか。 | Should I joke about how her motivation always seems to be in the wrong place, or respect her ability to calmly do these things I've never even thought of?
| |||
202 | 春希 | Haruki | 「普通、地元の人間でもない奴が、 学園時代にそんなこと調べるか? 大学受験とだって何の関係もないだろ?」 | "Would non-locals normally do research on that area during high school? That's got nothing to do with entrance exams."
| |
203 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
204 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...和泉?」 | "...Izumi?"
| |
205 | 和泉は、そんな素朴な疑問を呈した俺の顔を、 また、心の中まで覗き込むようにじいっと見つめると... | As I pose my rather simple question, she stares at me as if trying to steal a peek into my heart again.
| |||
206 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希はさ、真面目で勤勉かもしれないけど、 無駄な努力をするゆとりがないよね」 | "You know, Haruki, maybe you really are a serious and hard-working person, but you’ve never actually involved yourself in anything pointless before, have you?"
| |
207 | 春希 | Haruki | 「え...」 | "Eh..."
| |
208 | 馬鹿にしてる訳じゃなさそうなんだけど、 なんだか少し残念そうなため息をつくと、 やっぱり俺の少し痛いところを突いてくる。 | It doesn't quite feel like I'm being made fun of, but I can't help but feel a little hurt when her sighs seem full of pity.
| |||
209 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「どうせ今日の夕ご飯もさ、 コンビニ弁当か外食で済ませようとか考えてたでしょ? せっかく二人で食べるのにさぁ」 | "Besides, you were probably thinking of taking care of dinner with a couple of convenience store bento boxes or takeout, right? And here I was thinking we were finally about to share a meal together."
| |
210 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...いや、ちょっと待て。 お前、晩飯まで俺に作らせるつもりだったのか?」 | "...Wait, hold on a second. You're making me take care of dinner, too?"
| |
211 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ほうらね? そういう一切の無駄を省いた 非人間的な生活サイクルが...」 | "See what I mean? That wasteless, effort-conserving, impersonal lifestyle of yours..."
| |
212 | 春希 | Haruki | 「それってゆとりとか余裕とか無駄を楽しむとか以前に、 俺が和泉に貢ぎっぱなしなのでは...」 | "Forget about fruitless labor and all that, I don't remember signing up to wait on you hand and foot."
| |
213 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「何て言うんだろ。男としての器小さくない? あ~、あたしを失望させて欲しくないよね春希」 | "I'm at a loss for words. And you still call yourself a man? Ah~ I really wish you wouldn't disappoint me like that, Haruki."
| |
214 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お前のこと、お腹を痛めて産んだ記憶もないのに、 なんでここまでパラサイトされなくちゃ...あ」 | "I certainly don't recall going through the pain of giving birth to you, so why must I put up with you mooching off me like thi... Ah."
| |
215 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ん?」 | "Hm?"
| |
216 | 和泉の、芸術的なまでに俺に合わせる気のない会話に、 いつものように脳を心地良く揺すられていたその時。 | Just as Izumi’s almost artistic ability to divert the topic in ridiculous directions was starting to make my heart feel at ease...
| |||
217 | 正門のところに、人待ち顔の、 昔見慣れた制服姿の少女。 | I spot a girl in a familiar uniform who seems to be waiting for someone near the front gate.
| |||
218 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
219 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...?」 | "...?"
| |
220 | 先週、同じように俺を待ち伏せて、 俺の感情をぐちゃぐちゃに掻き回してくれた... | She ambushed me in exactly the same manner last week and sent my emotions spinning promptly after...
| |||
221 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あのコ...? 春希の彼女?」 | "Who's that girl...? Is she your girlfriend, Haruki?"
| |
222 | 春希 | Haruki | 「待て、何てこと言うんだ。 あの制服、付属のだぞ?」 | "Hold on, what do you think you're saying? That's Houjou High's uniform, you know?"
| |
223 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希のワケあり女?」 | "Your mistress, then?"
| |
224 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...人の言いたいことをきちんと理解してくれ」 | "...At least try to properly interpret my words when I'm talking to you."
| |
225 | 向こうの視線が俺に向かったことを敏感に察知した和泉が、 わざと斜め上の質問をして俺に揺さぶりをかけてくる。 | Izumi, who keenly noticed that the girl's eyes gazed at me, throws all kinds of weird questions my way in an attempt to make me slip up.
| |||
226 | ...ブラフだよな? 本気で俺の守備範囲とか信じちゃいないよな? | ...This is just an act, right? She can't seriously believe that I would go after someone outside of my age group like that, right?
| |||
227 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「じゃ、なんなの? 彼女に見つかると何かヤバいの?」 | "Then what's the problem? Is getting seen by her a bad thing, somehow?"
| |
228 | 春希 | Haruki | 「実は...彼女の友達に、ちょっと悪いことして。 それで彼女を怒らせてて」 | "The truth is... I got into a little mess with one of her friends. She got pretty upset over it."
| |
229 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
230 | 春希 | Haruki | 「な、なんだよ?」 | "Wh-What is it?"
| |
231 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「彼女の友達って、同級生なんでしょ? ...結局、付属のコに悪さしてんじゃん」 | "That friend would most likely be a classmate of hers, right? So you were messing around with high school girls after all..."
| |
232 | 春希 | Haruki | 「待て! 『悪さ』と『悪いこと』の間には、 埋めようのない深い解釈の溝があること知ってて わざと誤解しただろ今!?」 | "Hang on! You know full well that there’s an obvious difference between 'got into a mess' and 'messing around with,' yet you still misunderstood me on purpose, didn't you!?" | |
233 | ......... | .........
| |||
234 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「なるほどねぇ...」 | "Oh, now I get it..."
| |
235 | 俺が大まかに事情を説明する間、 あのコ...杉浦小春は、ずっとこちらを睨んだまま、 けれど前みたいに自分から近寄ってこなかった。 | While I'm trying to clear up the situation, that girl's... Sugiura Koharu's gaze doesn't even budge an inch. However, she doesn't seem to be approaching me like the last time.
| |||
236 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「届かない想いに、伝わらない言葉に、 そして、わかってくれない大人... よっ、色男。年下殺し。犯罪者」 | "Feelings that couldn't be conveyed, words that were never said, and an adult who just wouldn't understand... Well, how's it going, you pervert! Pedophile! Criminal!" | |
237 | 春希 | Haruki | 「黙れ」 | "Shut up."
| |
238 | それはきっと、俺の隣にいる、 遠目から見たら美人に見えなくもない、 しかも見ただけじゃ性格もわからないこの女がいるからで。 | Which is probably because I have someone beside me who looks somewhat pretty from a distance, and whose true nature can't be judged from her looks alone.
| |||
239 | かと言って、前とちっとも変わらないあの様子じゃ、 このまま校門をくぐる時まで、 そうやって見逃してくれるかと言うと... | Even so, she's wearing the same unchanged look as she did the last time. I doubt she'll just let us go if we try to leave through the front gate...
| |||
240 | 春希 | Haruki | 「和泉... ちょっとコンビニででも時間潰してて」 | "Izumi... Go kill some time at a convenience store, or something."
| |
241 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「どうすんの?」 | "What's your plan?"
| |
242 | 春希 | Haruki | 「話してくる。 すぐに終わるから」 | "I'll go have a word with her. It won't take long."
| |
243 | 深呼吸を一つ。 | I take a deep breath...
| |||
244 | そして、重く沈む気持ちを奮い立たせると、 まっすぐと、彼女の方向へ一歩を踏み出し... | And then try to lighten up my heavy, sinking feelings as I take a dignified step toward her...
| |||
245 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「まぁまぁ待ちなさいって」 | "Now, now, just hold on a second!"
| |
246 | 春希 | Haruki | 「は、[Rはらへ^はなせ]...」 | "Let go of me...”
| |
247 | シャツの襟を思い切り引っ張られ、 一瞬で目の前がふわりと暗くなった... | Suddenly, I feel strong pressure on my neck from my collar and black out for a second.
| |||
248 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ねぇ春希... ここは一つ、あたしに任せてみない?」 | "Heey, Haruki... How about I take care of this for you?"
| |
249 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ごほっ、げへっ、がはぁっ... お、お断りだ...っ」 | "Ack, ugh, cough... N-No thanks..."
| |
250 | 『何てことしやがる!? 死ぬかと思ったぞ!』 | "What the hell was that!? Were you trying to kill me just now!?"
| |||
251 | なんて、どうせスルーされるツッコミは、 振ることすら無駄だとわかってるので省略。 | Yeah, right. She'd probably just laugh off a line like that, so I might as well save my breath.
| |||
252 | 春希 | Haruki | 「理由はどうあれ... というかこれは間違いなく俺の責任だ。 それに部外者に任せたら、あのコにまた何を言われるか」 | "Regardless of my reasons, it’s better to say that this is undoubtedly my responsibility. If I let someone else who has nothing to do with it step in for me, I can't even imagine what that girl will say to me." | |
253 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「向こうだって部外者なんでしょ?」 | "But she's not exactly involved either, is she?"
| |
254 | 春希 | Haruki | 「え?」 | "Eh?"
| |
255 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ならあたしが出たところで部外者同士。 文句を言われる筋合いはないんじゃない?」 | "So if I step in, we'll just be two fellow people that aren’t supposed to be involved in all this. She'll be in no position to complain, right?"
| |
256 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あ、いや、それは...」 | "Ah, but that's..."
| |
257 | その正論を言ってしまったら、きっと彼女の闘志に 更に火を付けてしまうことになるだろう... | I’m sure that bringing up a sound argument like that will only end up fanning the flames of her antagonism...
| |||
258 | だって、俺ならきっとそうする。 | After all, I'm sure it would annoy me if I were in her position.
| |||
259 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「それに、女の子同士の方が話が通じやすいと思うよ? どうせ春希、すっごくお堅い言葉で突っぱねて、 ますます相手の怒りを買ってるんでしょ?」 | "Besides, I think it'd probably be easier for me to talk with her since we're both girls. I bet you acted way too stuck up when you talked to her the first time and ended up pissing her off even more, right?"
| |
260 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...見てたのかよ先週?」 | "...Are you saying that you saw us last week?"
| |
261 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ね? ここはあたしに任せて?」 | "See? I assume you’re leaving it to me from here?"
| |
262 | 和泉の方も、ここでの無駄な突っ込みは控え、 シンプルに本題を切り出してくる。 | It seems that Izumi’s not wasting any time on snappy one-liners and is getting straight to the point.
| |||
263 | ...要するに、 真面目に彼女と話をしに行くつもりのようだった。 | ...To put it simply, it appears she's serious about wanting to go have a talk with her.
| |||
264 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希、あたし以外の女の子と話すの苦手でしょ? 任せて。見事、一宿一飯の恩義に応えてみせるよ?」 | "Haruki, you must be bad at talking to girls other than me, right? Just leave it to me. Consider this full compensation for a night’s stay and a meal, all right?"
| |
265 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...俺、飯食わせるとも泊めるとも 言ってないんだけど?」 | "...I don't remember agreeing to let you eat and sleep at my place, though."
| |
266 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「さあさ、春希はスーパーで夕飯の買い出しでもしてきて。 その間にあたしが平和的に話をつけとくから」 | "Well then, hurry along and go to the supermarket to shop for tonight's dinner. I'll make sure to peacefully settle the issue in the meantime."
| |
267 | 春希 | Haruki | 「和泉...」 | "Izumi..."
| |
268 | そこまで甘える訳にいくかよ。 | There's no way it'd go that smoothly.
| |||
269 | お前なんかに任せたら、 話がさらにややこしくなるだけだ。 | Leaving it to someone like you would only make matters worse.
| |||
270 | それじゃまるで俺が逃げてるみたいじゃないか。 | Even then, won't that just make it seem like I'm running away?
| |||
271 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あのコ、一回しか話したことないんだけど、 かなり真面目で、融通が利かなくて、自説曲げなくて、 説得するの大変だと思う...」 | "I've only spoken to her once, but she's really serious, inflexible, and uncompromising. I don’t think it’ll be easy to appease her."
| |
272 | なんて... | And yet...
| |||
273 | 色々と頭の中に浮かんだ断りの文句を押し殺して、 俺が送ったのは、彼女と接する上でのアドバイス。 | I hold back any real words of refusal in my mind and only offer her some advice that would help her to ease the ordeal.
| |||
274 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「大丈夫、だいじょうぶだって。 あたし、そういう気難しい人間の相手は慣れてるから」 | "No worries, no worries! I'm more than used to dealing with those inflexible types of people."
| |
275 | だから和泉は、俺の気持ちが一歩後ろに下がったことを、 きちんと感じ取ってくれた。 | That said, I imagine that Izumi’s already caught on to the fact that I want to take a step back and walk away from this.
| |||
276 | この辺りの呼吸は、半年レベルの知り合いにしては、 本当に貴重な存在だと思う。 | For someone who already knows me so well despite having been acquainted with me for only half a year, I admittedly really treasure her friendship.
| |||
277 | ...最後にちょっとだけ意味のわからないことを 呟くことを除いては。 | ...Putting aside that last and slightly ambiguous bit that she murmured, anyway.
| |||
278 | ......... | .........
| |||
279 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え...?」 | "Eh...?"
| The lines until 353 only appear if choice 1 was chosen |
280 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「杉浦小春さん...だよね?」 | "Sugiura Koharu-san... right?"
| |
281 | 小春 | Koharu | 「は...はいっ。 あの、あなたは...?」 | "Y-Yes. Excuse me, but you are...?"
| |
282 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちょっといいかな? その、春希くんのことで...」 | "Could I speak to you for a little? Um, regarding Haruki-kun..."
| |
283 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
284 | ......... | .........
| |||
285 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
286 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
287 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え、ええと...」 | "U-Umm..."
| |
288 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ごめんなさいね。 初対面なのに、無理やり誘っちゃって」 | "I'm really sorry. We've only just met and yet I've dragged you all the way out here."
| |
289 | 小春 | Koharu | 「い、いいえ...別に」 | "N-No... It's fine."
| |
290 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「本当は、春希くんに用だったんだよね?」 | "You were actually looking for Haruki-kun, weren't you?"
| |
291 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ、え~と、その.........ちょっと、はい」 | "Ah, well, that's... I was, yes."
| |
292 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あなたの友達のこと? 春希くんが迷惑かけたって言う」 | "Is it about your friend? Haruki-kun said he caused some trouble for her."
| |
293 | 小春 | Koharu | 「話したんですか? 北原先輩」 | "Did Kitahara-senpai tell you about it?"
| |
294 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「無理やり聞き出したの。 彼、最初は話すのすごく嫌がってたけどね」 | "I forced it out of him. He really didn’t want to tell me anything at first, you see."
| |
295 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ、あの...あいつ、じゃなくて、 北原先輩とは、その...」 | "E-Excuse me, but is he… no, I mean, is Kitahara-senpai… you know...?”
| |
296 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「うん...まぁ、その...」 | "Ah... Well, you see..."
| |
297 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ...」 | "Ah..."
| |
298 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「えっと、実はね...」 | "You see, the truth is..."
| |
299 | 小春 | Koharu | [F16「なによあいつ...やっぱり嘘つきじゃん。 ][F16彼女いるなら最初から言えばいいのに」] | [F16"What is it with that guy... He was lying after all! If he had a girlfriend, he should've just said so from the beginning!"]
| |
300 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ごめんなさい... わたし、あなたたちに謝らなくちゃならない」 | "I'm sorry... I need to apologize to both of you."
| |
301 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え? え、あ、ちょっと! や、やめてください」 | "Eh? Eh, ah, wait! Please, you don't need to do that."
| |
302 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「全部わたしが悪いの。 だから、春希くんのこと、許してあげて」 | "Everything's my fault. So if possible, please forgive Haruki-kun."
| |
303 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そんな... わたし、別にあなたに謝ってもらう理由なんか...」 | "Oh, no... I have no reason to demand an apology from you..."
| |
304 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あなたになくても、わたしにはあるの。 ううん、本当は、あなたのお友達に、なのかな?」 | "You may not have a reason, but I do. Although the person I really should be apologizing to is your friend, I suppose."
| |
305 | 小春 | Koharu | 「和泉先輩...」 | "Izumi-senpai..."
| |
306 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「彼がね... 女の子に対して冷たい態度を取ってしまうのは、 きっと、わたしのせいなんだ...」 | "You see, he… The reason why he takes such a cold attitude toward girls is surely because of me..."
| |
307 | 小春 | Koharu | 「...どういう意味です? だって、あなたと北原先輩って...」 | "...What do you mean? After all, aren't you and Kitahara-senpai..."
| |
308 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「つきあってる。 ううん、つきあってたって言う方が正解なのかな? ...彼的には」 | "Dating? No, I suppose it’s more appropriate to say that we were dating? ...At least, I guess that’s how he sees it."
| |
309 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え、ええと...」 | "Th-That's..."
| |
310 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「過去形に直したよね? そういう意味」 | "You noticed the past tense there, right? That's exactly what I meant."
| |
311 | 小春 | Koharu | 「け、けど、さっき二人で...」 | "B-But, you two were just..."
| |
312 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「うん、会ってくれる。話もしてくれる。 でも、今のわたしたちには、 決して踏み込めない距離がある」 | "Yeah, we can still meet each other. And we can still talk to one another. But now there's a gap between us that neither of us can cross."
| |
313 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
314 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「わたしが悪かったんだ。 自分の想いを強引に押しつけて、彼の都合も考えずに、 優しさに甘えて、心が通じ合ってるって勝手に信じて」 | "It's all my fault. I forced my feelings on him and never considered his circumstances. I took advantage of his kindness and selfishly believed that our hearts were connected."
| |
315 | 小春 | Koharu | 「それって...」 | "Isn't that..."
| |
316 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「結果、彼を苦しめちゃった」 | "As a result, I put him through a lot of pain."
| |
317 | 小春 | Koharu | [F16「同じじゃない...」] | [F16"...The same as..."]
| |
318 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「それ以来、彼、変わっちゃった。 心から笑わなくなった。 誰にでも、表面上の付き合いしかしなくなった」 | ”He's changed since then. He's lost the ability to smile from the bottom of his heart. No matter who it is, he can only deal with them through a mask."
| |
319 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
320 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「なのに相変わらずお人よしで面倒見がいいから、 いつも皆に頼られてる。彼の周りに人が集まってくる」 | "But the one part of him that never changed is his passion for helping other people. He is still as reliable as ever, and a lot of people crowd around him as a result."
| |
321 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「だから、普通の人はその変化に気づかない。 今まで、彼に深く関わった人にしかわからない」 | "That's why most people couldn't see the changes he went through. Only those who were deeply involved with him could."
| |
322 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「けれど、だからこそわたしにはわかってしまう。 ...見返りを、異常に怖がるようになったの」 | "But that's exactly why I came to understand... He’s become unusually afraid of reciprocation."
| |
323 | 小春 | Koharu | 「見返り...?」 | "Reciprocation...?"
| |
324 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「自分のしたことを、相手に感激されることが... それ以上の感情を抱かれることが、 とても辛く感じるようになったの」 | "The fact that his actions may elicit such gratitude from others, or possibly even emotions greater than that... is extremely painful for him."
| |
325 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ...」 | "Ah..."
| |
326 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「それでも彼は、いい人でいるのをやめられない。 ずっとそうやって生きてきたから、 今さら変えようがないんだよね」 | "Nevertheless, he can't help being a good person. That's how he's lived his life until now, and it's probably too late for him to change that."
| |
327 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
328 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「だから、いつもジレンマを抱えてる。 人にとても優しくしてしまうのに、 人から優しくしてもらうのが耐えられない」 | "This is the dilemma he's struggling with. Despite still holding on to his kind and caring attitude, he can't bear accepting others' gratitude."
| |
329 | 小春 | Koharu | 「弱いよ...それ。 全然ダメだよ」 | "That... sounds so weak. That's just messed up."
| |
330 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「彼はまったく逆のこと言ってたけどね。 あなたは強すぎるって」 | "Well, he said the complete opposite about you. He said that you're far too strong."
| |
331 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
332 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「わたしの言いたかったのはそれだけ。 だからわたしが悪いんだって、わかってくれたかな?」 | "That's all I wanted to say. So, do you understand now? That all of this is my fault."
| |
333 | 小春 | Koharu | 「一つ、聞いてもいいですか?」 | "May I ask you a question?"
| |
334 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「なに?」 | "What is it?"
| |
335 | 小春 | Koharu | 「どうして、そこまで話してくれたんです? 本当は、初対面の相手になんか、 そんなこと言いたくないですよね?」 | "Why would you tell me all this? This isn't something that you would normally want to share with someone you've only just met, right?"
| |
336 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あなたたちの事情に介入する以上、 わたしたちのことも伝えておかないと 対等に話ができないって思ったの」 | "Since I've involved myself in the situation between you two, I think it's only fair for me to fully explain our situation so that we can speak on equal footing."
| |
337 | 小春 | Koharu | 「...ありがとう、ございます」 | "...Thank you very much."
| |
338 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ううん、悪いのはこっちなんだから。 だって、わたしのせいなんだから」 | "Not at all... I'm in the wrong. It's all my fault, after all."
| |
339 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そんなこと...ないです」 | "That's... really not true at all."
| |
340 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あなたにも、あなたのお友達にも、 嫌な思いをさせてしまったよね...」 | "I've caused some painful memories for both you and your friend, haven’t I…?"
| |
341 | 小春 | Koharu | 「え? あ、わたしは別に。 だたのメッセンジャーですから」 | "Eh? Oh no, I don't really mind. I'm just a messenger, that's all..."
| |
342 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「それでも、ごめんなさい。 わたしが...わたしが、彼のこと、 ずっと捕まえていられれば、よかったのに、ね...っ」 | "Even so, I'm sorry. I just… I just… I just wish I could’ve held on to him forever, and yet…" | |
343 | 小春 | Koharu | 「.........え」 | "...Eh?"
| |
344 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「っ...ぅ...ぅぅ...っ」 | "Aah... Ah... Uu..."
| |
345 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あ、え、えっと...ちょっと」 | "Ah, eh, um, wait..."
| |
346 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ふぇぇ...ぅぇ...や、やだな、もう... そんなつもりじゃなかったのに...」 | "Aah... oh no... I didn't mean to get all..."
| |
347 | 小春 | Koharu | 「あの...これ、使ってください」 | "Um... Here, please use this."
| |
348 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ご、ごめん、ごめんね... みっともないとこ見せちゃって」 | "I... I'm sorry... For making you see something so undignified..."
| |
349 | 小春 | Koharu | 「いえ... ありがとうございました。 辛いこと、話してくれて」 | "No... I should be thanking you for telling me all that even though it was so painful for you to reveal it."
| |
350 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ううん、おあいこ。 だって、あなたもこれから、 友達に辛い話をしなくちゃならないんだから」 | "No, I should be the one saying that. Because after this, you still need to go through this difficult conversation with your friend."
| |
351 | 小春 | Koharu | 「そう、ですね」 | "That's... true..."
| |
352 | ......... | .........
| |||
353 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「お待たせ~。 さ、行こうか春希」 | "Sorry for the wait! Let's get going, Haruki."
| From here the two branches merge. |
354 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...どうだった? 彼女、怒ってただろ?」 | "...How did it go? She got mad, didn't she?"
| |
355 | 正門のところで別れてから30分。 | It's been half an hour since we parted at the gate.
| |||
356 | ヤキモキしながら駅前で待つ俺のところに、 和泉はいつも通りのだるそうな笑顔で現れ、 いつも通りの仕草で買い物袋を覗き込んだ。 | Izumi appeared before me, smiling as if nothing had happened, and took a peek inside my shopping bag despite my visibly restless expression.
| |||
357 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ううん、いいコじゃん。 すごく物わかりよかったよ?」 | "No, she was a good girl. She wasn't one bit unreasonable."
| |
358 | 春希 | Haruki | 「え...?」 | "Eh...?"
| |
359 | その口調も、やっぱりいつも通りで、 全身が疲れと重さに包まれた俺のケースとは、 明らかに違う結果だったことが伺えた。 | Even her tone's no different from usual, one that’s clearly different from the tone I had following the stress and fatigue I’d felt after talking to that girl.
| |||
360 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「春希の態度についても納得してたみたいだし、 もう二度と来ないんじゃないかな?」 | "She seems to have accepted the reasons behind your actions, so I wonder if she’ll stop looking for you again.”
| |
361 | 春希 | Haruki | 「い、一体どうやって説得したんだ?」 | "H-How in the world did you manage to convince her?"
| |
362 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「別に? 普通に話しただけだけど?」 | "Nothing special, really. I just had a normal conversation with her, you know?"
| |
363 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...そうなのか?」 | "...Really?"
| |
364 | 俺の時も、普通に話しただけのはずだったんだけど... | I thought I also had a normal conversation with her back then, though...
| |||
365 | やっぱ、和泉の言う通り、 女同士ってのが功を奏したのか? | Was the fact that they’re both girls really the key after all, just as Izumi had said?
| |||
366 | どうしても感情的になってしまう当事者より、 冷静に話のできる部外者の方が効果的だったのか? | Or perhaps it was easier to talk to a cool-headed third party over a guy who can’t help letting his emotions get to him?
| |||
367 | それとも、まるっきり融通の利かなそうな相手には、 逆に、こいつの適当さの方が通用するということか? | Or perhaps casual people like Izumi happen to be the best at dealing with someone as uncompromising as that girl?
| |||
368 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「さあて、少し遅れちゃったけど夕飯にしよっか。 で、今日は何をご馳走してくれるのかな?」 | "Now then, we're a little behind schedule so let's hurry and get dinner started! So, what kind of treat am I in for tonight?"
| |
369 | 色々と釈然としないところは残るけど、 事実として、和泉は意気揚々と引き上げてきた。 | There’s a lot that’s left unexplained, but Izumi does look proud of a job well done, that's for sure.
| |||
370 | 春希 | Haruki | 「いや、カレーにしようかと。 それなら作れるし」 | "Well, I was thinking about curry. It's simple enough that I can make it just fine."
| |
371 | またしても、俺の心の重石を取り除いてくれた。 | Not to mention she’s also lifted off a huge burden that’s been weighing on my heart.
| |||
372 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「お~、やった~! さすがは親友。 初っ端からあたしの好物引き当てたね?」 | "Wow, awesome! Leave it to a good friend of mine to immediately know just what my favorite food is!"
| |
373 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そもそも和泉に苦手があることを想定してないから」 | "It's not like I can imagine anything you don't like, anyway."
| |
374 | いつ学食に行っても、美味しそうに何でも食ってるし。 ...俺の金だとなおさらその傾向が強いし。 | She's never been a picky eater at the cafeteria either... A fact that’s even more apparent whenever I'm the one paying.
| |||
375 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「さ、じゃあ行こか。 確か春希のマンション、西口の方だよね?」 | "Then let's get going. Your apartment's around Nishiguchi, right, Haruki?”
| |
376 | 春希 | Haruki | 「その...和泉」 | "Um... Izumi."
| |
377 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ん?」 | "Hm?"
| |
378 | 春希 | Haruki | 「悪かったな。 嫌なプライベートに付き合わせて」 | "I'm sorry about all that. I didn't mean to drag you into my mess."
| |
379 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「いいってば。 春希、あたしだから任せてくれたんだよね?」 | "It’s fine, really. You left it to me because you trusted me, right, Haruki?"
| |
380 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そう...なのかな?」 | "I… suppose so?"
| |
381 | 確かに、結果としてはそうだけど... | That's how it ended up, that's for sure...
| |||
382 | そもそも、こんな他人の面倒ごとを、 わざわざ背負おうなんて酔狂な人間がいることが... | But now that I think about it, the description of "an odd person who willingly tries to get involved with others' issues like a weirdo"...
| |||
383 | ...今回の当事者は全員そんな感じだけど。 | ...Appears to be valid for all parties involved today.
| |||
384 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そんなことよりも、早く帰ろ? あたしもカレー手伝うから。 急かしたり、味見したり、おかわりしたり」 | "Forget about that, let's just hurry home, yeah? I'll help out with the curry too! I’ll help rush you to finish it, help to taste test it, and help you to eat it all up, that is!" | |
385 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...もうちょっと『手伝う』という言葉にふさわしい 行動を取ってくれ」 | "...I'd appreciate it more if you would do something that actually counts as helping out instead."
| |
386 | それでもやっぱり、先週末よりも幾分軽い足取りで、 俺は、マンションへの短い道を歩き始める。 | Despite everything, the steps I’m taking today feel much lighter than last week's as I begin my short walk back to my apartment.
| |||
387 | 当然のように隣に並ぶ和泉とともに。 | And Izumi’s walking by my side as if it’s the most natural thing in the world.
| |||
388 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「わかったかな、子猫ちゃん? 大人には色々とやり方があるんだよ?」 | "Get it now, little kitty? Us adults have plenty of ways to take care of a problem..."
| This line and the next, only show up if choice 1 “I'm bad with these types" is picked |
389 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...何のことだ?」 | "...What are you talking about?"
| |
390 | ......... | .........
| |||
391 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「思った通り、片づいてるね~」 | "Wow, just as tidy as I thought it would be."
| |
392 | 春希 | Haruki | 「なら、そのイメージを保つために協力しろ。 ...要するに散らかすな」 | "Then help me preserve that image! ...Specifically, don’t make a mess!"
| |
393 | 結局、なし崩し的に和泉を部屋まで上げてしまった。 | In the end, step by step, I brought Izumi up to my place.
| |||
394 | それどころか俺は今、そんな予期せぬ来訪者のため、 一生懸命ジャガイモとニンジンとタマネギを刻み、 煮えたぎる大鍋に放り込んでいたりする。 | On top of that, I'm now slaving away at these potatoes, carrots, and onions, and putting them in a pot to cook for this surprise guest of mine.
| |||
395 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「掃除も行き届いてるし、 これじゃ長い髪の毛とか見つかんないかな~」 | "The whole place is so thoroughly cleaned up, too. There's no way I'll be able to find any long strands of hair or stuff like that, huh?"
| |
396 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お願いだから、 想像した通りのリアクションをするのはやめてくれ」 | "I'm begging you, please, stop acting exactly like I imagined you would." | |
397 | ...そういえば、この部屋に女がいるのって、 何か月ぶりだろう。 | ...Come to think of it, when was the last time I had a girl over?
| |||
398 | そもそもこの部屋に上がった女と言えば、 依緒と目の前の女と.........全部で三人。 | To begin with, the only women who've ever been in here are Io, this woman in front of me, and… that makes three in total.
| |||
399 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「アルバム見せてアルバム~。 どこにしまってあるかな?」 | "Your photo albums~! Let me see your photo albums! I wonder where they could be...?"
| |
400 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そういう恥かきアイテムは全部実家に隠匿」 | "I've already hidden all those embarrassing things at my old place."
| |
401 | もちろん、電車で10分のところに住む母親は、 その三人の中に含まれるわけがない。 | Needless to say, my mother, who lives a mere ten minutes away, isn't included in the aforementioned three.
| |||
402 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちぇっ、つまんな~い」 | "Jeez, you're no fun at all."
| |
403 | 春希 | Haruki | 「安心しろ。 夕食が終わったらもっとつまらない時間の幕開け... って、いきなり寝るな! 暇なら手伝えよ」 | "Worry not. Once dinner's over, you'll be having a lot less fu… Hey, don't just lie down! If you're bored, come help me out!"
| |
404 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「でもさぁ、人の家のキッチンって使いにくくない?」 | "But, you know, isn't it pretty awkward to use someone else's kitchen?"
| |
405 | 春希 | Haruki | 「人の家のベッドも、 是非使いにくく思って欲しいものだけどな」 | "I'd appreciate it if you could feel the same way about using someone else's bed."
| |
406 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あ、そっちは平気。 あたし枕変わっても全然気にならないんだよね~」 | "Ah, I have no problems with that. A different pillow or whatever doesn't bother me at all."
| |
407 | そりゃ、研究室の冷たい床で平気で寝る奴が、 今さら枕を云々したところで... | Considering how comfortable she looked sleeping on the cold floor of the lab, a pillow alone shouldn't make much of a difference...
| |||
408 | 春希 | Haruki | 「前から言いたかったんだけどな和泉...」 | "This has been on my mind for a long time now, Izumi..."
| |
409 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ん~?」 | "Hm?"
| |
410 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お前、生活能力ないだろ?」 | "You have no living skills whatsoever, do you?"
| |
411 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そうなんだよねぇ。 卒業したら誰か囲ってくれないかなぁ」 | "Sounds about right. I wonder if someone would just take care of me after I graduate."
| |
412 | 春希 | Haruki | 「いや、あのな...」 | "Uh, that's really..."
| |
413 | 久々に繰り出した俺の[R得意技^せっきょう]も、 日々自由に生きる和泉にはまるで通用しない。 | My favorite signature move—lecturing—which I haven’t used in quite a while, is completely ineffective against Izumi, who seems to live out her days freely and without care. | |||
414 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ね、ね、春希。あんたあたしのパトロンにならない? 将来有望だよ?」 | "Hey, hey, Haruki, why don't you become my patron? Think of the future prospects you’ll have!"
| |
415 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そのお前の有望な将来ってのは、 せめて大学は卒業してるんだよな?」 | "These future prospects you’re suggesting do at least include your graduation, right?"
| |
416 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「お、ギターめっけ」 | "Oh, a guitar."
| |
417 | 春希 | Haruki | 「自分で振った話をいきなり投げ捨てるな」 | "Don't just suddenly ditch a conversation that you started."
| |
418 | 本当に大丈夫か? この極楽トンボ... | Is this happy-go-lucky woman really going to be alright?
| |||
419 | このままじゃ、卒業後社会に出ても今みたいに 日々自由に生きてるような気がしてならない。 | At this rate, I can't see her changing her easy-going lifestyle even after graduation.
| |||
420 | ...まぁ、そもそも卒業どころか進級すら怪しいからこそ、 今ここにいる訳だけど。 | ...Well, before all that, we should focus on whether or not she'll actually graduate.
| |||
421 | 春希 | Haruki | 「なぁ、和泉。 お前、万が一大学を卒業することができたら...」 | "Hey, Izumi. If, against all odds, you actually do manage to graduate from university..."
| A guitar chord plays between this and the next line |
422 | 春希 | Haruki | 「って、人の話を聞けよ!」 | "Hey, listen to me when I'm talking to you!"
| |
423 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ね、ね、後で弾いてみてよ。 ギター弾いてる春希、見てみたい」 | "Hey, hey, play a little for me later. I want to see how you look playing the guitar."
| |
424 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お前、何のためにここに来たのか忘れてるだろ?」 | "You've already forgotten the reason you're here, haven't you?"
| |
425 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ちょっとだけだって~。 わかった、真面目にレポートやるから。 その代わり終わったらご褒美に弾いて?」 | "Come on, just a little! I got it. I'll put in my best effort into writing the paper. In exchange, play a little for me when I'm done? Think of it as a reward."
| |
426 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........やめたんだ、ギター」 | "...I've given up on playing the guitar."
| |
427 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「え~? もったいない!」 | "Whaat? What a waste!"
| |
428 | 春希 | Haruki | 「別に...もともと大して上手くなかったし。 だから、なんの未練もなかった」 | "Hardly... It's not like I was ever any good at it, so I'm not really all that attached to it."
| |
429 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そうなの?」 | "Really?"
| |
430 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...うん」 | "...Yeah."
| |
431 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そうなんだ...」 | "I see..."
| |
432 | そうだよ。 未練なんかない。 | That's right. Not attached at all.
| |||
433 | あんなに練習したけれど。 あんなにしごかれもしたけれど。 | I might have practiced very hard. I might have been very dedicated.
| |||
434 | でも、もう弾けないんだ。 | But I can’t play anymore.
| |||
435 | だって楽しくないから。 嬉しいって思えないから。 二度と、思い出したくないから... | Because it's not fun. Because it doesn't make me happy. Because I don't want to remember...
| |||
436 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「~♪」 | "Are you pretending...~♪"
| She sings "Kodoku na..." from Todokanai Koi |
437 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ!?」 | "Eck!?"
| |
438 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「~♪」 | "...To be lonely? I wonder why...~♪"
| A few more lines from Todokanai Koi |
439 | 春希 | Haruki | 「痛...ぅ...」 | "Ouch..."
| |
440 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「? どしたの春希?」 | "Huh? What's wrong, Haruki?"
| |
441 | 指を切った。 | I cut my finger.
| |||
442 | しかも、かなり深く。 | Rather deeply, actually.
| |||
443 | 春希 | Haruki | 「その歌...」 | "That song..."
| |
444 | けれど口をついて出たのは、 そんな些細なことなんかじゃなくて。 | But the word that escaped my mouth had nothing to do with that insignificant fact.
| |||
445 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ああ、『届かない恋』? ほら、先週から大学のミニFMで毎日流れてるじゃん」 | "Ah, Todokanai Koi? It's been playing on the school radio every day since last week, remember?"
| |
446 | 指先が真っ赤に染まっていく。 なのに、傷の痛みなんか全然感じない。 | My finger is stained in a deep crimson, yet I feel no pain.
| |||
447 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「一年の冬のときに初めて聴いてさ、 一発でハマったんだよね」 | "I first heard it during winter when I was a first-year student. I fell in love with it immediately!"
| |
448 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そう、なんだ」 | "I... see."
| |
449 | 別の鈍痛が、胸に広がっていくから。 | Because there's another fierce pain spreading throughout my chest.
| |||
450 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ボーカルも曲も好きだけどさ、 特に歌詞が気に入っちゃって。 ...決して上手い訳じゃないけど、なんかキてね」 | "The vocals and the melody are both great, but I especially like the lyrics. It's not a work of art or anything, but it's really touching, you know?"
| |
451 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ふ、ふぅん」 | "Mm-hm..."
| |
452 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「だから、フルコーラス歌えるよ? あたし」 | "I can sing the whole song, you know?"
| |
453 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
454 | 指先に、冷たい水が流れ、 染み出てきた血を洗い流していく。 | I rinse my finger with some cold water, washing away the blood.
| |||
455 | ちょっとだけ舐めた血の味が、 今ごろになって口の中にゆっくり広がっていく。 | And after licking my wound, the taste of blood slowly spreads in my mouth.
| |||
456 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「ね、ね、そういえば春希って付属からの 持ち上がりだったよね?」 | "Hey, didn't you graduate from Houjou High, Haruki?"
| |
457 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そう、だけど...」 | "Yeah, that's right..."
| |
458 | 俺の血って、こんなに苦かったんだっけ... | Was my blood always this bitter...?
| |||
459 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「じゃあさ、実はこの歌リアルタイムで聴いてたりして? 確かこれって三年前の付属祭でたった一度だけ...」 | "Then you might have actually heard this song live before, right? Apparently, it was only played once around three years ago, during Houjou High’s festival..."
| |
460 | 春希 | Haruki | 「多分、聴いてない、と思う」 | "I'm... pretty sure I haven’t."
| |
461 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...そうなんだ」 | "Is that so..."
| |
462 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ああ... 勉強ばっかでイベントとか興味なかったし」 | "Yeah. I was always studying… Never was into stuff like that anyway."
| |
463 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........ふぅん」 | "...Hmmm?"
| Chiaki is looking at a photo of Haruki, Setsuna and Kazusa right before the live performance here. |
464 | ......... | .........
| |||
465 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「あ、ちょっと待って姉ちゃん。 今週のビッグスピリチュアル読んでなかった」 | "Ah, hold on, Nee-chan. I didn't get to read this week's Big Spiritual yet."
| |
466 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「また寄り道? もうお父さんたち、きっと着いちゃってるよ?」 | "Another detour? But mom and dad are probably there already."
| |
467 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「いいじゃんちょっとくらい。 追っかけてる連載2つだけだからさ、5分!」 | "Oh, come on, I won't take too long. I'm only following two series here, it won't take more than five minutes!"
| |
468 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「もう...」 | "Jeez..."
| |
469 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「姉ちゃんもほら、何か読んでなよ。 別冊リリアンの今月号出てるし」 | "Why don't you read something too, Nee-chan? This month's Lilian is out, too."
| |
470 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「大学入ってから読んでないよ漫画なんて」 | "I haven't read manga since I got into university."
| |
471 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「ホント、進学してから若さがなくなったよな。 勉強が忙しいのか知らないけどさ、 毎日暗い顔ばっかでさ...」 | "Seriously, you totally forgot how to have fun after enrolling. I don't know if you're just super busy or whatever, but you look so depressed every day..."
| |
472 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「孝宏はまだまだ若さを保てそうでよかったね。 ...推薦落ちたんだって?」 | "Must be nice to enjoy your youth while it lasts, Takahiro… considering that you didn’t get the recommendation?"
| |
473 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「しかもデリカシーもないなんて! そんなんで北原先輩に振られても知らないぞ」 | "Not to mention that insensitivity of yours! If you keep that up, Kitahara-senpai's gonna dump you for sure!"
| |
474 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........上手く行ってるよ。 外野が余計なこと言わないでよ」 | "...We’re doing just fine. Don't say something like that when you're not involved."
| |
475 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「...逆鱗?」 | "...You’re really mad, aren’t you?"
| |
476 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「知らない! わたしに孝宏って弟なんかいない!」 | "Forget it. I don't have a brother named Takahiro anyway!"
| |
477 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「あ、いや...ごめん。 だってほら、大学入ってから全然家に来ないし」 | "Ah, wait... I'm sorry. But you know, he hasn't come over or anything after you guys started uni..."
| |
478 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ...もうそんな段階は過ぎたの。 みんながいたら落ち着いて二人きりになれないもん。 だからいつも彼の部屋で会ってるだけなんだもん...っ」 | "...We're past that phase already. We can't be ourselves with that many people around, so we've only been meeting up at his place..."
| |
479 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「そういう生々しいこと言われても、 弟としてはかなり微妙なんだけど...」 | "That's quite the vivid imagery you just gave your little brother."
| |
480 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「本読んでるんだから話しかけないで」 | "I'm reading, so be quiet already."
| |
481 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「...父さんと母さん待たせてるんじゃ?」 | "...Aren't mom and dad waiting for us?"
| |
482 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
483 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「姉ちゃん...」 | "Nee-chan..."
| |
484 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
485 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「あ~あ...どうすんだよ。 これから家族揃って飯食うのに喧嘩はやめようぜ?」 | "Aa-ah... What're we gonna do... Let's at least not fight like this when we're having dinner with the whole family, okay?"
| |
486 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
487 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「姉ちゃんだって酷いこと言ったろ? おあいこじゃん」 | "Didn't you say some pretty mean things too, Nee-chan? So we're even!"
| |
488 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「...?」 | "...?"
| |
489 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「わかった、わかったって! 『小木曽家は何事においても長女優先』 っていうウチの家訓を忘れてた俺が悪いんだよな」 | "Okay, I get it, okay! I’m sorry I forgot the family rule of ‘the eldest daughter of the Ogiso family comes first no matter what,’ alright?”
| |
490 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........っ」 | "...Ah!?"
| |
491 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「あ、いや、今のもネタだから...」 | "Ah, well, I was just cracking a joke there..."
| |
492 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「かずさ...?」 | "Kazusa...?"
| |
493 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「...は?」 | "...Huh?"
| |
494 | ......... | .........
| |||
495 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ!?」 | "...!?"
| |
496 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
497 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
498 | 惰性で開いた携帯のディスプレイには... | I reflexively grab my cell phone and peek at the display...
| |||
499 | ここしばらく表示されていなかったはずの名前があった。 | ...And see a name that I haven't seen in a while.
| |||
500 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...鳴ってるよ?」 | "...It's ringing, you know?"
| |
501 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あ、ああ...」 | "Y-Yeah..."
| |
502 | さっきから、携帯が何度もコール音を繰り返しているのは、 もちろんわかってる。 | My cell phone's been ringing for a while. Of course I know that. | |||
503 | ただ、指先どころか全身が動かなくて、 けれど心臓の鼓動だけは、耳鳴りかと思うくらい 大きな音を立てながら動いている。 | But forget about my hands, I can't even move a single muscle in my body. All I can hear is my pounding heart, like ringing in my ears.
| |||
504 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
505 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
506 | 額と背中と腋の下がありえないくらい熱を持ち、 それを冷ましに来たかのような、冷たい汗が伝う。 | My forehead, back, and armpits are all scorching hot. Countless beads of cold sweat burst forth in an attempt to cool them.
| |||
507 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「早く取ったら...」 | "Hurry and pick it up..."
| |
508 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "...!"
| |
509 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あ...」 | "Ah..."
| |
510 | そして、ようやく動いた指先は、 ほんの数ミリ移動しただけで、 いつものように“彼女"にとって最低の行為をした。 | As I finally regain control of my fingers, I move them only a few millimeters and once again do an awful thing to “her.”
| |||
511 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...悪かったな。 勉強中なのに、携帯の電源落としていなかった」 | "...Sorry about that. I forgot to turn off my cell phone even though we're studying."
| |
512 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「あたしのせいにされても困るんだけどなぁ」 | "I feel kind of bad if you're saying you did that because of me..."
| |
513 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "...!"
| |
514 | けど、その最低の行為は、 俺の目の前でゆっくり船を漕ぎ出していた奴にさえ、 しっかり最低だと認識されるくらい、語るに落ちていた。 | Still, the awfulness of my action is clear enough that even this person so close to dozing off right in front of me has noticed it, and she’s gone out of her way to imply just how deplorable I’m being. | |||
515 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「もしかして、あたしに隠したい? そのくらいのスケベ心は持ってる?」 | "Are you trying to hide something from me, by any chance? Have you become a playboy to such an extent?"
| |
516 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そんなんじゃ...ない」 | "That's... not true."
| |
517 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「そんな暗い顔すんな~。 慰めたくなっちゃうぞ~?」 | "Come on, don't look so depressed! You're making me want to comfort you!"
| |
518 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...ごめん」 | "...Sorry."
| |
519 | 千晶 | Chiaki | 「...はぁ」 | "...Haah."
| |
520 | 携帯アナウンス | Cell Phone Voicemail | 「留守番電話メッセージを受け取りました。 ご利用、ありがとうございました」 | "The voice message has been received. Thank you for choosing our services."
| |
521 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
522 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「姉ちゃん」 | "Nee-chan."
| |
523 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「はぁ」 | "Haah..."
| |
524 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「姉ちゃんってばさ」 | "Hey, Nee-chan!"
| |
525 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ? あ、な、なに?」 | "...!? Ah, wh-what?"
| |
526 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「ほら、買ってきたぞ。 開桜グラフ」 | "Here, I bought it. Kaiou Graph."
| |
527 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ、うん、ありがと。 いくらだった?」 | "Ah, yeah, thanks. How much was it?"
| |
528 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「三千円」 | "3000 yen."
| |
529 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「そうなんだ。 はい、それじゃこれ...ちょうど」 | "I see. Okay, then... this... should just about cover it."
| |
530 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
531 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「どうしたの? お金いらないの?」 | "What's wrong? Don't you want the money back?"
| |
532 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「こんなペラい雑誌が三千円もするかよ。 三百円だよ十分の一。普通に払おうとすんなよ」 | "How could a magazine this thin cost 3000 yen? It was actually a tenth of that, just 300! Don't just blindly hand over money like that..."
| |
533 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ...そうなんだ...」 | "Ah... I see..."
| |
534 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「どうしたんだよ姉ちゃん? さっきからなんか変だぞ?」 | "You okay, Nee-chan? You've been acting a little weird for a while now."
| |
535 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「そんな、こと...」 | "Well, I..."
| |
536 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「そんなに凄い記事載ってたの? な、どれだよ? ちょっと見ていい?」 | "Was the article really that great? Which one is it? Can I take a look?"
| |
537 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ...駄目!」 | "...You can't!"
| |
538 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「うわびっくりした...」 | "Whoa, that came out of nowhere..."
| |
539 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「駄目、駄目、見ちゃ駄目。 だって、わたしが最初に伝えたいのは...」 | "No, no, you can't look. The first person I have to show this to is..."
| |
540 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
541 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ...ごめん。 急に怒鳴ったりして。でも...その」 | "Ah... sorry for yelling at you like that. But... you see..."
| |
542 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「はぁ...ま、いいや。 とりあえず行こうぜ。 二人ともいい加減待ちくたびれてんだろ」 | "Haah... Forget about it. Let's just go. The two of them are probably getting tired of waiting for us."
| |
543 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「...そうだね。 もう、10分も遅刻してる」 | "...You're right. We're already ten minutes late."
| |
544 | 孝宏 | Takahiro | 「それじゃ、ちょっと急ぐぞ姉ちゃん」 | "Let's pick up the pace, Nee-chan."
| |
545 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「うん」 | "Yeah."
| |
546 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「今日だけは...逃げないで」 | "Just for today... please don't run away."
| |
547 | ......... | .........
| |||
548 | 携帯アナウンス | Cell Phone Voicemail | 「1件のメッセージを受け取っています。 1件目、12月1日、午後7時59分」 | "You have one new message. First message. December 1st, 7:59 PM."
| |
549 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あの、こんばんは、雪菜です。 忙しいところに電話してしまってごめんなさい」 | "Um, good evening, this is Setsuna. Sorry for calling you when you're so busy."
| |
550 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「けど、どうしても今日中にお話がしたくて。 え、ええと...春希くん、今週の開桜グラフ見た?」 | "But I really need to talk to you today about something. Um, so... Haruki-kun, have you seen this week's Kaiou Graph?"
| |
551 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「もし見てなかったら、絶対に目を通してください。 そして...もしよかったら、連絡をください」 | "If you haven't, definitely go check it out. And… if it would be okay with you, please contact me afterward."
| |
552 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「今日なら、何時でもいい。 ずっと起きてるから。 朝方だって平気だから」 | "Any time today would be fine. I'll be up all night. Early morning would be fine too."
| |
553 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「だから、その... ほ、本当に時間があったらで... もし良かったらでいいんだけど、その...」 | "So, um... if, if you find the time... And if it's okay with you, um..."
| |
554 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........声を、聞かせてください」 | "Please... let me hear your voice..."
| |
555 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
556 | 通話の切れた携帯のディスプレイを見ると、 もう、午前3時。 | By the time I looked at my cell phone again, it was already 3 AM.
| |||
557 | 和泉を駅まで送って、コンビニに寄って、 部屋に戻って、明日の予習をして、 シャワーを浴びて、ベッドに寝転がったらこの時間。 | I’d taken Izumi to the station, stopped by a convenience store, came back to my apartment, studied a little for tomorrow, took a shower, and as I finally slumped onto my bed, I realized it was already this late. | |||
558 | ...いや、わかってる。 その間にも、この程度の留守電メッセージを聞いたり、 電話を掛ける余裕なんかあるに決まってたって。 | ...No, I was actually fully aware of that. I had more than enough time to listen to a simple voicemail and give her a reply the entire time.
| |||
559 | そういえば、駅で別れ際、和泉に 『さっきの...ちゃんとコールバックしたげなよ?』 と言われて黙り込んでしまったなんてことも... | Speaking of which, before we parted ways at the station, Izumi told me to properly give “the person from earlier” a callback, to which I responded with silence... | |||
560 | 春希 | Haruki | 「開桜グラフ...」 | "Kaiou Graph..."
| Setsuna’s lines play once in the background from 549-554 |
561 | その誌名だけで電話の内容がわかってしまったなんて、 掛けてきた雪菜にわかるはずがない。 | There's no way Setsuna would know that I’ve figured out what she wanted to talk about just from hearing the magazine's name.
| |||
562 | 俺が開桜社でバイトしてることも、 ヘルプで今週の開桜グラフの記事を手伝ってることも。 | Neither would she know that I work part-time at Kaiousha, nor that I helped out with this week's issue...
| |||
563 | そんな、友達や恋人だったら絶対に話すはずの情報を、 俺たちは、もう共有していないから。 | We no longer share these little things in our lives that any friend or lover should know about with each other.
| |||
564 | だから俺は、 久々の、本当に久しぶりの、 雪菜からのメッセージを、何度も繰り返す。 | That's why I’ve put this message from Setsuna, one that I hadn’t received in a while—a very long while—on repeat.
| You should hear the prior voicemail loop once in the background | ||
565 | 彼女が俺に向けてくれた、 あの鈴が鳴るような声を耳から全身に行き渡らせ、 恍惚と苦痛で全身を引きつらせる。 | Her voice, vibrant as ever, seeps into my body and sends me into a daze that’s both ecstatic and painful.
| |||
566 | けれど、いつまでもそうしている訳にもいかないことも、 頭の片隅では理解せざるを得なくて。 | But in a corner of my mind, I'm fully aware that things can't go on like this.
| |||
567 | だから俺は、彼女の求めに応じなくちゃならない。 | That's why I have to respond to her request.
| |||
568 | 1.電話をかける | 1. I’ll give her a call.
| Choice | ||
569 | 2.メールを送る | 2. I’ll send her a text.
| Choice | ||
570 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| Lines until 704 are if choice 1 is picked |
571 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ! は、春希くん? 春希くんだよねっ!」 | "Hahh! H-Haruki-kun? It is you, right, Haruki-kun?"
| |
572 | 春希 | Haruki | 「雪菜...」 | "Setsuna..."
| |
573 | その声が響いた瞬間襲い来る、 歓喜と動揺と安堵と後悔。 | Joy, unease, relief, and regret strike me in unison the moment I hear her voice.
| |||
574 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あは、は... 本当に、かけてくれたんだ。 声、聞かせてくれたんだぁ」 | "Aha, ha… You really called… You let me hear your voice..."
| |
575 | 電話口の向こうからも、 同じ感情の波が伝わってきて、 お互いの複雑すぎる感情を増幅させる。 | Waves of similar emotions pour over from the other side of the phone, further amplifying our complicated feelings.
| |||
576 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...久しぶり。 元気にしてた、かな?」 | "…It's been a while. Have you... been doing all right?"
| |
577 | 本当に、久しぶりの... 雪菜の『春希くん』。 | It really has been quite a while… since I last heard Setsuna saying "Haruki-kun."
| |||
578 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「うん、元気元気...っ、 最近はゼミも忙しくなってきて大変だよ、あはは...」 | "Yeah, I'm fine, I'm fine... But the seminars have been pretty intense lately, so I’ve been kind of busy, ahaha..."
| |
579 | 春希 | Haruki | 「うん、俺も... ゼミだけじゃなくてバイトも掛け持ちしてるし。 その、だから連絡こんなに遅くなって...ごめん」 | "Yeah, me too... Not just with seminars, but I’ve had to juggle my part-time jobs as well. That's why I had to contact you this late... Sorry."
| |
580 | 聞くたびに、鼻の奥がつんとして、 胸の奥にずんと来る、麻薬のような旋律。 | It's like an intoxicating melody that tingles the depths of my nose before sending a jolt through the depths of my heart whenever I hear it.
| |||
581 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「ううん、わかってるから。 春希くん、わたしなんかの何倍も頑張ってるって 本当、わかってるから」 | "No, I understand. You're working a lot harder than I am, Haruki-kun. I know that, really." | |
582 | 春希 | Haruki | 「いや、そんなこと...」 | "No, that's not..."
| |
583 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「だから、連絡くれただけで十分だよ。 こっちこそ、ごめんね。 突然、電話しろだなんて厚かましいこと...」 | "That's why just getting in touch is good enough. I should be apologizing, too. It was brazen to ask you to call me all of a sudden..." | |
584 | ...その瞬間の恍惚感も、 その後の禁断症状も含め。 | ...And I don't just mean the moment of ecstasy, but the symptoms of withdrawal that come afterward as well.
| |||
585 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ、それでね、本題なんだけど。 今日発売の開桜グラフに...」 | "Ah, so, I should cut to the chase. It’s about the issue of Kaiou Graph that was published today..."
| |
586 | 春希 | Haruki | 「うん、読んだ。 変わってなかったな、冬馬」 | "Yeah, I read it. Touma sure hasn't changed, huh?"
| |
587 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「だよね! 写真見てすぐかずさってわかったもん。 いつの間にか凄いことになってたんだね」 | ”I know, right? I knew it was Kazusa the moment I saw the photo. She had already become amazing before we knew it!”
| |
588 | 春希 | Haruki | 「国際コンクールで準優勝なんだもんなぁ。 しかもヨーロッパの」 | "Second place at an international competition, huh? And in Europe, at that."
| |
589 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「ちょっとネットで調べたんだけどね、 世界的に有名なピアニストが何人も受賞してるんだって。 ...かずさのお母さんも優勝したことあるって」 | "I did a little research on the internet and found out that a whole bunch of world-class pianists placed in that competition before. ...Kazusa's mom even got first place once." | |
590 | 春希 | Haruki | 「なら、今ごろはお母さんに馬鹿にされてるだろうな。 それで親子で大喧嘩とかしてさ」 | "Which means her mom's probably rubbing it in her face right about now. And they'll start a huge argument over it."
| |
591 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あはは...冬馬曜子ってそんな感じだよね。 かずさのこと思いっきりライバル視してそう」 | "Ahaha... that does sound like something Touma Youko would do. She seems to treat Kazusa completely like a rival."
| |
592 | 春希 | Haruki | 「うん...本当に、そんなふうだったらいいな。 そしたら冬馬、夢を二つとも叶えたことになるもんな」 | "Yeah... It'd be best if that were the case. Then Touma would have two of her dreams fulfilled at once."
| |
593 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「夢、か...」 | "Dreams, huh..."
| |
594 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ピアノで独り立ちすること。 母親と仲直りすること... あいつ頑張ったんだな、本当」 | "To stand on her own two feet with her piano, and to make up with her mom… She's really doing her best out there."
| |
595 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「でも、もう一つの夢は...」 | "But... that one other dream of hers is..."
| |
596 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...え?」 | "...Eh?"
| |
597 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........ね、乾杯しよっか? かずさの成功を祝って」 | "...Hey, how about a toast? To celebrate Kazusa's success, I mean."
| |
598 | 春希 | Haruki | 「乾杯って?」 | "A toast?"
| |
599 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「春希くん、冷蔵庫にお酒ある? なければお茶でもジュースでもいいけど」 | "Do you have any alcohol in your fridge, Haruki-kun? If not, something like tea or juice will do!"
| |
600 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あ、ああ、ビールなら」 | "Ah, yeah. I have some beer."
| |
601 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「わたしも今すぐ持ってくるから! 春希くんも準備してね」 | "I'll go get some right now! You should go get some ready too, Haruki-kun."
| |
602 | 春希 | Haruki | 「あ、おい、雪菜...」 | "Ah, hey, Setsuna..."
| |
603 | ......... | .........
| |||
604 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「はぁっ、はぁっ、はぁっ... よ、用意できた? 春希くん...」 | "Haah, haah, haah... A-Are you ready, Haruki-kun...?"
| |
605 | 春希 | Haruki | 「俺は部屋に冷蔵庫あるし。 それより、息整えろよ雪菜」 | "My fridge is right in my room. More importantly, take a second to catch your breath, Setsuna."
| |
606 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「う、うん...ごめん。ちょっと待ってて。 はぁ、はぁ、はぁぁ...」 | "Y-Yeah... Sorry. Give me a second. Haa, haa, haaa..."
| |
607 | 電話口から聞こえてくるのは、 雪菜の、激しく、嬉しげで、興奮した吐息。 | From the other side, I can hear Setsuna's frantic, joyous, and excited breathing.
| |||
608 | こんな生き生きとした雪菜の声なんて、 俺の記憶でどこまで遡らなくちゃならなかったっけ。 | How far back would I need to delve into my memories to remember the last time she's sounded this lively, I wonder...? | |||
609 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「すぅ、はぁぁ...ふぅぅぅぅ~。 よし、落ち着いた。 準備OKだよ、春希くん」 | "Fuu, haa... Fuuuu... Okay, I'm calm now. All set here, Haruki-kun!"
| |
610 | 春希 | Haruki | 「それじゃ、開けるから」 | "All right, let's open them."
| |
611 | 部屋に、炭酸の抜ける音が広がると、 電話口ではコルクの抜ける乾いた音がする。 | As the sound of the carbonated fizz reverberates through my room, I catch the sound of a cork popping through the receiver.
| |||
612 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...そっち、ワインか?」 | "...Is that wine you've got there?"
| |
613 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「お歳暮でもらったものなんだけどね。 お父さん焼酎党だから、きっと大丈夫」 | "It was a year-end gift. Dad's more of a shochu fan, so I’m sure it’ll be fine."
| |
614 | 春希 | Haruki | 「なんだかなぁ...」 | "I wonder about that..."
| |
615 | 電話の向こうで、 雪菜がぺろりと可愛い舌を出した映像が、 俺の頭の中に、全く違和感なく広がる。 | The image of Setsuna sticking out her tongue in a cute manner on the other side fills my mind without a hint of awkwardness.
| |||
616 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「それじゃ、乾杯の音頭をお願いします」 | "Well then, please take the lead for our toast."
| |
617 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お、俺が?」 | "M-Me?"
| |
618 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「春希くん、が」 | "You, Haruki-kun."
| |
619 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そ、そか...えっと...」 | "I-I see... Um..."
| |
620 | いや、本当は少しだけ違和感があった。 | No, there actually still was an ever so slight hint of awkwardness.
| |||
621 | 俺の頭の中にいた雪菜は、少しだけ幼くて、 悪戯っぽい瞳と、くるくる変わる表情が印象的な、 お陽様のような愛らしさが印象的だったから。 | After all, my image of Setsuna has always been of someone a little childish, with mischievous eyes and constantly changing expressions, each as brilliant as the sun. | |||
622 | 春希 | Haruki | 「冬馬の、ますますの活躍と成功を祈念して...」 | "Here's to... Touma's accomplishments and successes..."
| |
623 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「堅~い!」 | "Way too stiff!"
| |
624 | 春希 | Haruki | 「突然振る雪菜が悪いんだよ! もういい、乾杯!」 | "It's your fault for suddenly bringing it up, Setsuna! Oh, enough already, cheers!"
| |
625 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あはは、かんぱ~い」 | "Ahaha, cheers~!"
| |
626 | ビールの缶を携帯にぶつけると、 受話器から、グラスのぶつかる高い音が聞こえてくる。 | As I lightly tap my cell phone with my beer can, I hear the sharp sound of glass ringing from the other side. | |||
627 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "…!"
| |
628 | 一気に喉を通ったビールは、冷たくて、刺激的で... | The beer feels cold and stimulating as I down it in one gulp...
| |||
629 | 食道を通り、胃の中よりも先に、 胸に染みこんでいった。 | Sliding down my throat, it fills my entire chest with warmth before finally reaching my stomach.
| |||
630 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「おめでとう、かずさ」 | "Congratulations, Kazusa."
| |
631 | 受話器から、今度は拍手の音。 | Now, I hear the sound of applause through the receiver.
| |||
632 | 心の底から、親友の成功を祝ってる。 心の底から、もう一人の親友と喜びを分かち合っている。 | A sincere cheer for her close friend's success. A sincere act of sharing her joy with another one of her close friends. | |||
633 | そんな純粋な心を奏でる、 何の混ざりっけもない、俺にとって遠い音色... | This genuine symphony from the bottom of her heart, devoid of any mixed feelings, is one that seems ever so distant to me...
| |||
634 | 春希 | Haruki | 「雪菜...」 | "Setsuna..."
| |
635 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「嬉しい、すごく嬉しい。 あ、あは、あはは...っ、 やだ、ちょっと泣けてきちゃったなぁ」 | "I'm happy, I'm so happy. Aha, ahaha, ahahaha… Oh no, I think I’m crying a little." | |
636 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
637 | なぁ、雪菜。 | Hey, Setsuna.
| |||
638 | 俺は、本当はもう知ってたんだよ。 5日も前から、ずっと知ってたんだよ。 | The truth is, I already knew all about it. I’ve known all along for five days now.
| |||
639 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「ふぁぁ...これ美味しい。 なんだかどんどん飲めちゃう」 | "Ah... This tastes great. I feel like drinking some more."
| |
640 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お、おい、そんなにグビグビ行くなよ。 雪菜、大学入って少しは強くなったんだっけ?」 | "Hey, slow down a little, would you? Did you get any better at handling alcohol since entering university, Setsuna?"
| |
641 | だけど俺、誰にも... 雪菜にすら、ずっと話してなかった。 | And yet I didn't tell anyone about it at all... Not even Setsuna.
| |||
642 | 雑誌の守秘義務とか関係ない。 とっくにネットでは公表されてたニュースだから、 言っちゃいけない理由なんか、どこにもなかったのに。 | It had nothing to do with company confidentiality either, especially since it's news that had already been published on the internet. Even though there wasn't a single reason that should have kept me from telling anyone...
| |||
643 | それどころか、俺... 今の雪菜みたいに、かずさの成功を 心から喜ぶことすらできなかった。 | On the contrary, I... I couldn't even find myself genuinely celebrating Kazusa's success like Setsuna’s doing right now.
| |||
644 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「んく、んく...ん~、大丈夫だって。 ちゃんとゼミや友達の飲み会で鍛えてるから」 | "Gulp, gulp... Mmm~ I'm totally fine. I got plenty of practice from the drinking parties with my friends from the seminars."
| |
645 | 春希 | Haruki | 「...よく行くんだ?」 | "...You go often, huh?"
| |
646 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「いっつも最初っからウーロン茶で、 みんなのひんしゅく買ってるけどね~」 | "I always just drink oolong tea, so everyone's starting to look down on me."
| |
647 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ちっとも鍛えてないじゃないか、それ...」 | "So you never got any practice, after all..."
| |
648 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「いいじゃない春希くん。 ...大学に入ってからわたし、 今日ほど嬉しい日なんてなかったんだよ?」 | "Who cares, right, Haruki-kun? ...This is the happiest I've been since university started."
| |
649 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "…!"
| |
650 | かずさの願いが二つも叶ったのに。 | Even though Kazusa has had two of her wishes granted already.
| |||
651 | あいつは俺の知らない場所で頑張って頑張って、 俺が想像してた最高の結果を叩き出したのに。 | Even though she's been doing her best out there in a place beyond my reach, with more success than I ever could have imagined.
| |||
652 | それでも俺は、純粋に喜ぶことができなかった。 | Even so, I can’t bring myself to feel genuinely happy for her.
| |||
653 | 何故だか本当はわかってるけど、 絶対に口に出したくない理由で。 | The reason can't be clearer to me, but it's something I can never speak of.
| |||
654 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「わたしの大好きなかずさが... 春希くんの大好きなかずさが...」 | "The Kazusa that I love... The Kazusa that you love, Haruki-kun..."
| |
655 | 春希 | Haruki | 「雪菜...俺」 | "Setsuna... I..."
| |
656 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「今日はもう、お互い『ごめん』はナシだよ? ね、電話切るまでの約束」 | "We're not allowed to apologize for anything to each other today, okay? Let's promise, until we hang up."
| |
657 | 春希 | Haruki | 「っ...」 | "…!"
| |
658 | 思い知らされる。 | She's made me realize something.
| |||
659 | 雪菜が優しければ優しいほど、 俺を許せば許すほど... | That each time she showers me with kindness, each time she forgives me...
| |||
660 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「どんなことがあっても、わたしはかずさが好き」 | "No matter what happens, I'll always love Kazusa."
| |
661 | 逃げてばかりの自分の狭量さを、 遠ざけてばかりの自分の弱さを。 | It reminds me of how narrow-minded I am for continuing to run away, and just how weak I am for trying only to distance myself.
| |||
662 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「嫌われても憎まれても、やっぱり変えられない。 ...かずさにしたら、いい迷惑かもしれないけどね」 | "Even if she comes to hate me or even loathe me, I just can't bring myself to think otherwise. ...I might just be a big nuisance to Kazusa though." | |
663 | だからこそ俺は、 自分が雪菜の隣にいる資格がないって、 何度も何度も思い知らされる。 | I’ve been reminded so many times this way of the fact that I have no right to stay by Setsuna’s side.
| |||
664 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「どんなことがあっても、わたしは.........好き」 | "No matter what happens, I'll always... love her."
| |
665 | 三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをされて、 それでも果てしなく優しいままでいる雪菜。 | There’s Setsuna, the girl who was heartlessly betrayed three years ago—the girl who remains boundlessly kind to me.
| |||
666 | 三年前、あれだけ酷い裏切りをして、 それでも彼女の優しさを払いのけてばかりいる俺。 | And then there’s me, the very person who heartlessly betrayed her three years ago—the man who continues to brush away all her kindness.
| |||
667 | こうして俺たちの距離は、二人の望まない方向に、 どんどん離れていくってわかってて、 それでもお互いが、お互いの態度を改められない。 | Though we're well aware that the distance between us is steadily increasing, which neither of us wants, we're incapable of changing how we treat one another.
| |||
668 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「だから、今日みたいに嬉しい日くらいは、 ずっとずっと、春希くんとお話、してもいいよね?」 | "So if it's a day as happy as today, it's fine if I just keep on talking to you like this, right, Haruki-kun?" | |
669 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........ああ」 | "...Yeah."
| |
670 | なぁ、雪菜。 | Hey, Setsuna.
| |||
671 | そんなにいい子でいないでくれ。 そんなに優しくしないでくれ。 | Stop being such a good girl. Stop being so kind to me.
| |||
672 | 俺をこれ以上、追い詰めないでくれよ。 | Don't corner me any further than this—I beg you.
| |||
673 | ......... | .........
| |||
674 | ...... | ......
| |||
675 | ... | ...
| |||
676 | 春希 | Haruki | 「それじゃ、そろそろ...」 | "Alright, it's probably about time..."
| |
677 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「うん... 随分と長いこと話したね」 | "Yeah... We talked for quite a while, didn't we?"
| |
678 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ああ...もう5時だな」 | "Yeah... It's already 5 AM..."
| |
679 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「2時間も喋ってたんだ...明日、大丈夫? 授業あるんだよね?」 | "A whole two hours... Will you be okay tomorrow? You have classes, right?"
| |
680 | 春希 | Haruki | 「俺はいつもこのくらいに寝るから。 そっちこそ大丈夫か?」 | "I normally go to sleep around this time anyway. You're the one I'm worried about." | |
681 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ、明日はもともと午後からだから」 | "Ah, tomorrow's classes start in the afternoon for me anyway."
| |
682 | 春希 | Haruki | 「そうか、ならよかった」 | "Really? That's a relief."
| |
683 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「あ、でもさ、 昔はこのくらいの長電話、よくしてたよね? あの頃はわたし、本当は結構朝辛くって...あ」 | "Ah, but, you know, we had a lot of these long phone calls way back then too, didn't we? Waking up after those was quite tough back then... Ah."
| |
684 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| |
685 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「ご、ごめんなさい...っ」 | "I... I'm sorry...!"
| |
686 | 春希 | Haruki | 「雪菜」 | "Setsuna."
| |
687 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「わたし、ちょっと嬉し過ぎて、 それに、酔っちゃってて。 こ、こんなこと言うつもりじゃ...」 | "I kind of let the happiness go to my head, plus I'm a little drunk. I didn't mean to say something like..."
| |
688 | 春希 | Haruki | 「こら」 | "Hey."
| |
689 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「ほ、本当にごめん、わたし...」 | "I... I'm so sorry, I..."
| |
690 | 春希 | Haruki | 「お互い『ごめん』はナシなんだろ? 自分で約束破ってどうすんだよ?」 | "Didn't we agree to not apologize? What are you doing breaking your own promise?"
| |
691 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ...」 | "…!"
| |
692 | 春希 | Haruki | 「だから気にするな。 今日は俺も気にしないし、 逆に、今までのこと謝ったりしないから」 | "So don't sweat it. I'm not bothered by those kinds of things today. Conversely, I won't be apologizing for anything either."
| |
693 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「春希くん...」 | "Haruki-kun..."
| |
694 | 春希 | Haruki | 「おやすみ、雪菜。 楽しかったし嬉しかった。 ...それだけは、絶対に嘘じゃない」 | "Good night, Setsuna. I'm glad we talked tonight, I had fun... If nothing else, that alone is the truth.” | |
695 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「春希くん...っ」 | "Haruki-kun…!"
| |
696 | 春希 | Haruki | 「うん」 | "Yeah?"
| |
697 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「.........おやすみ、なさい」 | "...Good night."
| |
698 | 春希 | Haruki | 「おやすみ」 | "Night."
| |
699 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ...」 | "…!"
| |
700 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「叱って、くれた...」 | "He... scolded me..."
| |
701 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「っ...」 | "...!"
| |
702 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「かずさ...ありがと」 | "Kazusa... Thank you."
| |
703 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「それから、ごめん...っ」 | "And, I'm sorry..."
| |
704 | 雪菜 | Setsuna | 「わたし... またあなたを利用しちゃった」 | "I... ended up using you again."
| |
705 | 春希 | Haruki | 「.........」 | "........."
| Lines until the end of the file are if choice 2 was picked |
706 | 『開桜グラフ見た。凄いな冬馬』 | "I read Kaiou Graph. Touma's amazing, isn't she?"
| |||
707 | 雪菜が伝えたいのは、 海外での、かずさの活躍。 | Setsuna wants to talk to me about Kazusa's brilliant success overseas.
| |||
708 | 『前から雲の上の存在だとわかってたけど、 正直、ここまでとは思ってなかった』 | "I already thought she was beyond our grasp before, but I never thought she'd be where she is now."
| |||
709 | そんな、喜びを分かち合えば分かち合うほど、 お互いの塞がりかけた傷を押し拡げる話題を、 直接、雪菜の口からなんて聞けない。 | But I can’t bear to listen to Setsuna talk about a topic that will only end up reopening both of our old wounds the more we share in our joy from it.
| |||
710 | 『ま、でも、あいつの才能なら当たり前か。 これを機に、もっと活躍してくれるといいな』 | "Well, considering her talent, it only seems natural. It'd be great if she could use this opportunity to achieve even more amazing things."
| |||
711 | だから、せめて文字で。 | So I'll at least send her a text.
| |||
712 | それなら、まるで当たり障りのない内容でも、 一生懸命、想いを込めずに発した言葉でも、 文字通りの意味しか相手に伝わらずに済む。 | This way, regardless of whether the message is completely banal or whether it has emotions passionately poured into it, only the most literal meaning of its words will reach the recipient. | |||
713 | 声の高さや大きさや、喋ったときの感情や、 そんな、言葉以外の情報を漏らさずに済む。 | Nothing beyond the raw words, such as the tone of my voice or the emotions as I speak, will make it through.
| |||
714 | そして、雪菜からも、 そんな言葉と裏腹の感情を受け取らずに済むから。 | And I'll also be able to take in Setsuna's words without having to feel the emotions behind them.
| |||
715 | 『嬉しいニュースありがとう、雪菜。 それじゃ、おやすみ』 | "Thanks for letting me know about the great news, Setsuna. Good night, then."
| |||
716 | 一方的にメールを送ると、 すぐに明かりを消し、布団を頭からかぶる。 | Immediately after sending my one-way text, I turn off the lights and pull my blanket over my head.
| |||
717 | 声を求めた雪菜から逃げ、 かずさの頑張りから逃げ。 | I’m running away from Setsuna's plea to hear my voice; I’m running away from Kazusa's efforts and hard work.
| |||
718 | 付属時代の思い出が様々に形を変え、 今になって伝わってくる事実から逃げ。 | I’m twisting the memories I have back from high school, running away from the truth of what things have become now.
| |||
719 | 大学生になってから、一歩も進めないまま。 そして、雪菜の歩みさえも止めてしまったまま。 | I haven't been able to take even a single step forward ever since I enrolled in university. As a result, I've also caused Setsuna to come to a standstill.
| |||
720 | 春希 | Haruki | 「ごめん...雪菜」 | "I'm sorry... Setsuna..."
| |
721 | 大学を卒業すれば、社会に出れば、 環境が変われば、交友関係が変われば... | Once we graduate, once we go out into the world, once our surroundings change, once our relationships change...
| |||
722 | いつかは俺、 心の底から許せるようになるのかな...俺のこと。 | Will I one day, from the bottom of my heart... be able to forgive myself?
| |||
723 | 『本当によかったね、かずさ。 やっと、夢が叶ったんだね』 | "It's great, isn't it? Kazusa has finally had her dream realized."
| |||
724 | 『...それとも、かずさにとっては、 夢でもなんでもなかったのかな?』 | "...Or maybe, Kazusa never thought of that as her dream?"
| |||
725 | 『今でも、ちょっとだけ考えてしまうことがあります。 本当にこれが、かずさの目指していたことなのかなって』 | "I still think about it sometimes. It makes me wonder if this is what Kazusa really wanted, or something like that..."
| |||
726 | 『...それをわたしが言うのは反則かな?』 | "...But I guess it’s not fair for me to be saying that, is it?"
| |||
727 | 『だから、今のわたしにできることは、祈ることだけ』 | "That's why the only thing I can do now is pray for her."
| |||
728 | 『かずさが今回の受賞を本当に喜んでいることを。 ピアニストとしての成功を望んでいることを』 | "I hope that Kazusa’s truly happy about winning her prize. I hope that she's truly wishing for success as a pianist."
| |||
729 | 『メールありがとう。 本当に嬉しかった。 おやすみなさい』 | "Thank you for your text. I was really happy to read it. Good night."
|
Script Chart
Edit this section For more instructions on how the script chart works, please click here.
If you are below the age of consent in your respective country, you are advised to not read any adult content (marked by cells with red backgrounds) where applicable. Otherwise, you are agreeing to the terms of our Disclaimer.
Introductory Chapter | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1001 | 1008 | 1009 | 1010 | 1011 | 1012 | 1013 |
1002 | 1008_020 | 1009_020 | 1010_020 | 1011_020 | 1012_020 | |
1003 | 1008_030 | 1009_030 | 1010_030 | 1011_030 | 1012_030 | |
1004 | 1008_040 | 1010_040 | 1012_030_2 | |||
1005 | 1008_050 | 1010_050 | ||||
1006 | 1010_060 | |||||
1006_2 | 1010_070 | |||||
1007 |
Closing Chapter | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Common | Setsuna | Koharu | Chiaki | Mari | ||||||
2001 | 2011 | 2020 | 2027 | 2301 | 2309 | 2316 | 2401 | 2408 | 2501 | 2510 |
2002 | 2012 | 2021 | 2028 | 2302 | 2310 | 2317 | 2402 | 2409 | 2502 | 2511 |
2003 | 2013 | 2022 | 2029 | 2303 | 2311 | 2318 | 2403 | 2410 | 2503 | 2512 |
2004 | 2014 | 2023 | 2030 | 2304 | 2312 | 2319 | 2404 | 2411 | 2504 | 2513 |
2005 | 2015 | 2024 | 2031 | 2305 | 2313 | 2320 | 2405 | 2412 | 2505 | 2514 |
2006 | 2016 | 2025 | 2032 | 2306 | 2314 | 2321 | 2406 | 2413 | 2506 | 2515 |
2007 | 2017 | 2026 | 2033 | 2307 | 2315 | 2322 | 2407 | 2507 | 2516 | |
2008 | 2018 | 2308 | 2508 | 2517 | ||||||
2009 | 2019 | 2509 | ||||||||
2010 | ||||||||||
Setsuna | Koharu | Chiaki | Mari | |||||||
2031_2 | 2312_2 | 2401_2 | 2504_2 | 2511_2 | ||||||
2031_3 | 2313_2 | 2402_2 | 2507_2 | 2513_2 | ||||||
2031_4 | 2313_3 | 2402_3 |
Coda | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Common | Kazusa (True) | Setsuna (True) | Kazusa (Normal) | ||||||
3001 | 3008 | 3014_2 | 3020 | 3101 | 3107 | 3201 | 3207 | 3901 | 3907 |
3002 | 3009 | 3014_3 | 3021 | 3102 | 3108 | 3202 | 3208 | 3902 | 3908 |
3003 | 3010 | 3015 | 3022 | 3103 | 3109 | 3203 | 3209 | 3903 | 3909 |
3004 | 3011 | 3016 | 3023 | 3104 | 3110 | 3204 | 3210 | 3904 | |
3005 | 3012 | 3017 | 3024 | 3105 | 3111 | 3205 | 3211 | 3905 | |
3006 | 3013 | 3018 | 3106 | 3206 | 3906 | ||||
3007 | 3014 | 3019 | |||||||
Common | Setsuna (True) | Kazusa (Normal) | |||||||
3001_2 | 3210_2 | 3901_2 | 3906_2 | ||||||
3015_2 | 3902_2 | 3907_2 | |||||||
3902_3 | 3907_3 | ||||||||
3904_2 |
Mini After Story and Extra Episode | |||
---|---|---|---|
The Path Back to Happiness | The Path Forward to Happiness | Dear Mortal Enemy | |
6001 | 6101 | 4000 | 4005 |
6002 | 6102 | 4001 | 4006 |
6003 | 6103 | 4002 | 4007 |
6004 | 6104 | 4003 | 4008 |
6005 | 4004 | 4009 |
Novels | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
The Snow Melts, And Until The Snow Falls | The Idol Who Forgot How to Sing | Twinkle Snow ~Reverie~ | After the Festival ~Setsuna's Thirty Minutes~ | His God, Her Savior | |
5000 | 5100 | 5200 | 5205 | 5300 | 5400 |
5001 | 5101 | 5201 | 5206 | 5301 | 5401 |
5002 | 5102 | 5202 | 5207 | 5302 | |
5003 | 5103 | 5203 | 5208 | 5303 | |
5004 | 5104 | 5204 | 5209 |
Short Stories | |||
---|---|---|---|
Princess Setsuna's Distress and Her Minister's Sinister Plan | Koharu Climate After the Passing of the Typhoon | This isn't the Season for White Album | Todokanai Koi, Todoita |
7000 | 7100 | 7200 | 7300 |